Migne Reading Room

PL 39 · cols. 2398–2440

Index rerum quae in hoc quinto volumine continentur

Sermon I

PL 39:2398
SERM. CCCLXXXVII. De correptione proximi. — 1. Corripiendi cura sacerdotibus imposita. Sermo Dei adversarius noster. 2. Correptio proximo non ex odio adhibenda. 3. Conclusio. 1697-1699
SERMON CCCLXXXVII. On the correction of one's neighbour. — 1. The duty of correcting laid on priests. The word of God our adversary. 2. Correction not to be applied to one's neighbour out of hatred. 3. Conclusion. 1697-1699
SERM. CCCLXXXVIII. De faciendis eleemosynis, I. — 1 De solis eleemosynis mentio fit in ultimo judicio. 2. Eleemosynae pro gravioribus peccatis non prosunt, nisi mores mutentur Nemo hic sine peccato. 1700
SERMON CCCLXXXVIII. On giving alms, I. — 1. Of alms alone is mention made at the last judgement. 2. Alms are of no profit for graver sins unless conduct is changed. No one here is without sin. 1700
SERM. CCCXXXIX. De faciendis eleemosynis, II. — 1. Panis coelestis et panis terrenus. Consilium dandi panem terrenum, ut coelestis impetretur. 2. Ne se extollat qui dat pauperi. Pauper accipiendo plus diviti praestat, quam ille ipsi erogando. 3. Consilium Christi de erogandis divitiis, ne hic pereant. 1701-1705
SERMON CCCLXXXIX. On giving alms, II. — 1. The heavenly bread and the earthly bread. Counsel to give earthly bread, that the heavenly may be obtained. 2. Let him who gives to the poor not exalt himself. The poor man by receiving bestows more on the rich man than the latter does on him by paying out. 3. Christ's counsel on paying out riches, lest they perish here. 1701-1705
SERM. CCCXC. De faciendis eleemosynis, III. — 1. Eleemosynae comites jejuniorum in sanctis viris. Consilium praemittendi divitias in coelum. 2. Divitiae in coelum erogando levantur. Eleemosyna fenus apud Deum. 1705-1706
SERMON CCCXC. On giving alms, III. — 1. Alms the companions of fasts in holy men. Counsel to send riches ahead into heaven. 2. Riches are lifted into heaven by paying them out. Alms a loan at interest with God. 1705-1706
SERM. CCCXI. Ad juvenes. — 1. A tentatione nulla aetas vacat. Non puerilis. 2. Nec senilis. 3. Juvenilis validius impugnatur. 4 Luxuriantium verba. Mollitiem sequitur crudelitas. 5. Juvenes sensibilibus non capiantur. Ad sapientiae amorem se convertant. 6. Feminis etiam junioribus dicta conveniunt. In ecclesiis non se ostentent. 1706-1709
SERMON CCCXCI. To young men. — 1. No age is free from temptation. Not childhood. 2. Nor old age. 3. Youth is attacked more strongly. 4. The words of the dissolute. Cruelty follows softness. 5. Let young men not be captivated by things of sense. Let them turn to the love of wisdom. 6. What has been said suits younger women also. Let them not show themselves off in the churches. 1706-1709
SERM. CCCXCII. Ad conjugatos. — 1. Mulier curvata symbolum generis humani. 2. Concubinas habere non licet, nec maritatas uxores ducere, nec a marito repudiatas. 3. Poenitentia iis qui a castitatis proposito lapsi sunt amplectenda. Publica poenitentia. Theodosii poenitentia. 4. Christianae mulieres quomodo zelare debeant viros suos. 5. Caput mulieris vir. Ducat hic in bonum, illa sequatur. 6. Poenitentes mutentur. Catechumeni imitentur bonos de Ecclesia. 1709-1712
SERMON CCCXCII. To the married. — 1. The bent woman a symbol of the human race. 2. It is not lawful to have concubines, nor to marry women who are married, nor those put away by a husband. 3. Penance to be embraced by those who have fallen from a resolve of chastity. Public penance. The penance of Theodosius. 4. How Christian women ought to be jealous over their husbands. 5. The husband the head of the woman. Let him lead into good, let her follow. 6. Let penitents be changed. Let catechumens imitate the good in the Church. 1709-1712
SERM. CCCXCIII. De poenitentibus. — 1. Poenitentia non vera, si non vita mutatur. Poenitentia in extremis quam incerta. 1713
SERMON CCCXCIII. On penitents. — 1. Penance is not true if the life is not changed. How uncertain penance at the last is. 1713
SERM. CCCXCIV. De Natali SS. Perpetuae et Felicitatis. 1715
SERMON CCCXCIV. On the Birthday of Saints Perpetua and Felicity. 1715
SERM. CCCXCV. De Ascensione Domini, VI. 1716
SERMON CCCXCV. On the Ascension of the Lord, VI. 1716
SERM. CCCXCVI. In assumptione episcopi. 1717
SERMON CCCXCVI. At the taking up of a bishop. 1717
SERMO S. PRESBYTERI ERACLII, DISCIPULI S. AUGUSTINI, IPSO PRAESENTE HABITUS. 1717-1718
SERMON OF SAINT ERACLIUS THE PRIEST, A DISCIPLE OF SAINT AUGUSTINE, DELIVERED IN HIS PRESENCE. 1717-1718
S. AURELII AUGUSTINI SERMONUM QUORUMDAM FRAGMENTA. 1719-1736
FRAGMENTS OF CERTAIN SERMONS OF SAINT AURELIUS AUGUSTINE. 1719-1736
APPENDIX TOMI QUINTI OPERUM S. AUGUSTINI, continens SERMONES SUPPOSITITIOS, in quatuor classes subjecto nunc primum ordine digestos. 1735-1736
APPENDIX TO THE FIFTH VOLUME OF THE WORKS OF SAINT AUGUSTINE, containing SPURIOUS SERMONS, now for the first time arranged in four classes in the order subjoined. 1735-1736
CLASSIS PRIMA. — DE VETERI ET NOVO TESTAMENTO. Ibid.
FIRST CLASS. — ON THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT. Ibid.
SERMO PRIMUS. De ligno dignoscentiae boni et mali. Gen. II, 16, 17. — 1. Solvuntur vanae quaestiones de arbore paradisi. 2. Mors in arbore facta non fuit. 3. Arbor non erat mala. Res malae non natura, sed malo usu. 4-5. Peccatum soli Adae imputandum, non arbori, aut Deo. 6. Cur Deus sciens Adam peccaturum, non eum revocavit a peccato. 7. Mors ex divini mandati contemptu. Scripturae quam reverenter accipiendae. 8. An debuit Deus permittere peccatum. 9. Adam non ideo malus, quia genitor homicidae. 1735-1740
FIRST SERMON. On the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. Genesis 2:16, 17. — 1. Vain questions about the tree of paradise are resolved. 2. Death was not made in the tree. 3. The tree was not evil. Things are evil not by nature, but by evil use. 4-5. The sin to be imputed to Adam alone, not to the tree, or to God. 6. Why God, knowing that Adam would sin, did not call him back from the sin. 7. Death from contempt of the divine command. How reverently the Scriptures are to be received. 8. Whether God ought to have permitted sin. 9. Adam not evil because he was the father of a murderer. 1735-1740
SERM. II. De vocatione Abrahae, Egredere de terra tua, etc. Gen. XII, 1. — 1. Egredi de terra sua, quid sit. 2. Egredi de cognatione nostra. 3. Egredi de domo patris sui. 4. Recapitulatio supra dictorum. 1741-1742
SERMON II. On the calling of Abraham, Go out from your land, etc. Genesis 12:1. — 1. What it is to go out from one's land. 2. To go out from our kindred. 3. To go out from one's father's house. 4. Recapitulation of what has been said above. 1741-1742
SERM. III. De beato Abraham. — 1. Abraham justificatus ex fide. 2. Tres angelos Abraham suscipit hospitio. 3. Hospitalitas non est sine mercede. 1743-1744
SERMON III. On blessed Abraham. — 1. Abraham justified by faith. 2. Abraham receives three angels as guests. 3. Hospitality is not without reward. 1743-1744
SERM. IV. De vacca, ariete vel capra trium annorum, turture quoque et columba. Gen. XV, 9-17. — 1. Carnales et spirituales in Abrahae sacrificio significati. 2. In Ecclesia catholica carnales contra se positi. 3. Judicii extremi figura. 1745-1746
SERMON IV. On the heifer, the ram or she-goat of three years, and also the turtle-dove and pigeon. Genesis 15:9-17. — 1. The carnal and the spiritual signified in Abraham's sacrifice. 2. In the catholic Church the carnal set against themselves. 3. A figure of the last judgement. 1745-1746
SERM. V. De tribus viris qui beato Abrahae apparuerunt. Gen. XVIII. — 1. In lectione Scripturae non litterae tantum attendendum. 2. Loth longe inferior Abraham. 3. Hospitalitatis commendatio. 4. Abraham mysterium Trinitatis cognovit. Lotio pedum. 5. De eodem argumento. 6. Descendere Deus quomodo intelligatur. 7. Quomodo nesciat Deus peccatores. 1747-1749
SERMON V. On the three men who appeared to blessed Abraham. Genesis 18. — 1. In reading Scripture one must attend not to the letter only. 2. Lot far inferior to Abraham. 3. Commendation of hospitality. 4. Abraham knew the mystery of the Trinity. The washing of feet. 5. On the same subject. 6. How God's coming down is to be understood. 7. How God does not know sinners. 1747-1749
SERM. VI. De Immolatione Isaac, I. — 1. Exordium. 2. Trinitatis mysterium. 3. Christi figura aries et Isaac. 4. In pueris Abrahae figura est Judaeorum. 5. Adam sepultus in Calvariae loco. 6. Baptismi sacramentum non negligenter aut tardius requirendum. 1749-1751
SERMON VI. On the Sacrifice of Isaac, I. — 1. Introduction. 2. The mystery of the Trinity. 3. The ram and Isaac a figure of Christ. 4. In Abraham's servants there is a figure of the Jews. 5. Adam buried in the place of Calvary. 6. The sacrament of Baptism not to be sought negligently or too late. 1749-1751
SERM. VII. De immolatione Isaac, II. 1751
SERMON VII. On the sacrifice of Isaac, II. 1751
SERM. VIII. De puero Abraham, qui missus est ad Rebeccam. — 1. Juramentum per femur Abrahae. 2. Servo Abrahae occurrit Rebecca, quam ille, habito parentum fratrisque et ipsius consensu, Isaac domino suo uxorem accipit. 3. Abraham et servus ipsius, quorum figurae. Rebecca desponsata Isaac figura Ecclesiae. 4. Isaac veniens in agrum,
SERMON VIII. On Abraham's servant, who was sent to Rebecca. — 1. The oath by Abraham's thigh. 2. Rebecca meets Abraham's servant, and he, having obtained the consent of her parents and brother and of herself, takes her as wife for his master Isaac. 3. Abraham and his servant: of whom they are figures. Rebecca betrothed to Isaac a figure of the Church. 4. Isaac coming into the field,
Editors' notes and page, col. 2398

Page

  • running head: INDEX RERUM. 2398
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "1 De solis" and "4 Luxuriantium" lack the stop in the scan; "mutentur Nemo" lacks a stop. The numeral read CCCXI (for CCCXCI) is from a blurred scan and may be damaged type rather than a misprint; UNSURE.
PL 39:2399
figura Christi in mundum venturi. 5. Synagoga per Saram, Ecclesia per Rebeccam adumbrata. 1753-1754
a figure of Christ who was to come into the world. 5. The Synagogue foreshadowed by Sarah, the Church by Rebecca. 1753-1754
SERM. IX. De sancta Rebecca. — 1. Increpantur qui ecclesiam raro adeunt, aut verbum Dei audire negligunt. 2. Exhortatio ad orandum. 3. Desponsatio spiritualis. 4. Sermo Dei et pascit, et pascitur. 5. Dies Domini quotidie est Christianis. 1755-1757
SERMON IX. On holy Rebecca. — 1. Those are rebuked who seldom go to church, or neglect to hear the word of God. 2. Exhortation to pray. 3. Spiritual betrothal. 4. The word of God both feeds and is fed. 5. For Christians the day of the Lord is every day. 1755-1757
SERM. X. De conceptu Rebeccae. Gen. XXV. — 1. Eruditi se accommodent ad simplicium ignorantiam. 2. Isaac Christi, Rebecca Ecclesiae figura. Jacob et Esau in utero Rebeccae, boni et mali in utero Ecclesiae. 3. Populus major, Judaei; minor Gentes. 4. Populus major, mali; minor, boni. 5. Virtutes in Quadragesima colendae. 1758-1760
SERMON X. On Rebecca's conceiving. Genesis 25. — 1. Let the learned accommodate themselves to the ignorance of the simple. 2. Isaac a figure of Christ, Rebecca of the Church. Jacob and Esau in Rebecca's womb, the good and the bad in the womb of the Church. 3. The greater people, the Jews; the lesser, the Gentiles. 4. The greater people, the bad; the lesser, the good. 5. Virtues to be practised in Lent. 1758-1760
SERM. XI. De beato Jacob, I. — 1. Christi mysteria in Jacob adumbrantur. 2. Jacob baculum portat, Christus lignum crucis. 3. Scala quae visa est Jacob, quid figuret. 4. Dominus scalae incumbens Christum figuravit. 5. Praedicatores, angeli ascendentes et descendentes. 6. Recapitulatio supra dictorum. 1760-1762
SERMON XI. On blessed Jacob, I. — 1. The mysteries of Christ are foreshadowed in Jacob. 2. Jacob carries a staff, Christ the wood of the cross. 3. What the ladder that was seen by Jacob signifies. 4. The Lord leaning on the ladder prefigured Christ. 5. Preachers, the angels ascending and descending. 6. Recapitulation of what has been said above. 1760-1762
SERM. XII. De beato Jacob, II. — 1. Jacob Salvatoris typus. Matrimonia Patriarcharum ad puteos. 2. Lia et Rachel, Synagoga et Ecclesia. 3. Jacob dives rediens, figura Christi. 4. Laban typus diaboli. 5. Luctatio Jacob, Judaeos Christum persequentes designat. 6. Jacob baculum portans, imago Christi crucem gerentis. 1762-1764
SERMON XII. On blessed Jacob, II. — 1. Jacob a type of the Saviour. The marriages of the Patriarchs at wells. 2. Leah and Rachel, the Synagogue and the Church. 3. Jacob returning rich, a figure of Christ. 4. Laban a type of the devil. 5. Jacob's wrestling signifies the Jews persecuting Christ. 6. Jacob carrying a staff, an image of Christ bearing the cross. 1762-1764
SERM. XIII. De beato Joseph, I. — 1. Jacob Dei Patris, Joseph Christi typum gessit. Fratres Joseph Judaeos et peccatores designant. 2. De pretio venditionis Joseph non conveniunt translationes. 3. Invidiae veneno mors intravit in orbem terrarum. 4. Somnium Joseph in Christo duntaxat impletum. 5. In Joseph sola Aegyptus, in Christo universus mundus augmentum habet. Quis est qui reddit mala pro bonis. 1765-1766
SERMON XIII. On blessed Joseph, I. — 1. Jacob bore the type of God the Father, Joseph of Christ. Joseph's brothers signify the Jews and sinners. 2. The translations do not agree on the price for which Joseph was sold. 3. By the poison of envy death entered the world. 4. Joseph's dream fulfilled only in Christ. 5. In Joseph Egypt alone, in Christ the whole world has increase. Who it is that renders evil for good. 1765-1766
SERM. XIV. De beato Joseph, II. — 1. Invidia nec fratribus ipsis parcit. 2. Culpa in eo qui male videt, non in eo qui male videri non vult. 3. Amor impudicus non est amor. 4. Non caro, sed castitas adamanda. 5. Benignitas Joseph. 6. Invidia comparatur aerugini et viperis. 7. Venena fellis quicumque invidus est, evomat. 1767-1770
SERMON XIV. On blessed Joseph, II. — 1. Envy spares not even brothers. 2. The fault lies in him who looks wickedly, not in him who does not wish to be looked at wickedly. 3. Unchaste love is not love. 4. Not the flesh, but chastity to be loved. 5. Joseph's kindness. 6. Envy is compared to rust and to vipers. 7. Whoever is envious, let him vomit up the poisons of gall. 1767-1770
SERM. XV. De beato Joseph, III. — 1. Cur Joseph sortem suam patri notam non fecerit statim. 2. Occulto Dei judicio non ad patrem suum misit. 3. Cur Simeon et Benjamin retinendo patris dolorem auxerit. 4. Amici Dei non sine minutis peccatis, quae tribulationis igne consumuntur. 5. Exemplo Joseph docemur castigari eum qui non magis a Deo quam ab homine auxilium postulat. 6. Cur Joseph tam dure egerit cum fratribus. 7. Correptio fraterna; taliter indulgendum aliis, qualiter volumus ut nobis indulgeat Deus. 8. Propter pauperes qui ad opera sua festinant. De Joseph alia loqui reservat in crastinum diem. 1770-1772
SERMON XV. On blessed Joseph, III. — 1. Why Joseph did not at once make his lot known to his father. 2. By a hidden judgement of God he did not send to his father. 3. Why by keeping back Simeon and Benjamin he increased his father's grief. 4. The friends of God not without small sins, which are consumed by the fire of tribulation. 5. By Joseph's example we are taught that he is chastised who asks help not more from God than from man. 6. Why Joseph dealt so harshly with his brothers. 7. Fraternal correction; we must be indulgent to others in such a way as we wish God to be indulgent to us. 8. For the sake of the poor who hasten to their work. He reserves speaking of other things about Joseph for the next day. 1770-1772
SERM. XVI. De eo quod scriptum est, Mortuus est Joseph, et filii Israel creverunt, etc. Exod. I, 6. — 1. Mortuo Joseph multiplicantur Israelitae, mortuo Christo Christiani. 2. Populus Israel in Aegypto, et anima in carne, sub duobus regibus. 3. Quae scripta sunt ad nostram doctrinam scripta sunt. 4. Non sufficit cor malis vacuari, nisi et bonis impleatur. 1773-1774
SERMON XVI. On what is written, Joseph died, and the sons of Israel increased, etc. Exodus 1:6. — 1. When Joseph died the Israelites multiplied, when Christ died the Christians. 2. The people of Israel in Egypt, and the soul in the flesh, under two kings. 3. What things were written were written for our instruction. 4. It is not enough for the heart to be emptied of evil things unless it is also filled with good. 1773-1774
SERM. XVII. De colluctatione Aegyptiorum et Israelitarum. 2. Diabolus non persequitur nisi bonos. Deus bonos, diabolus malos habet ministros suos. 3. Contrariis sanare contraria, destructisque vitiis virtutes struere studeamus. 1775-1776
SERMON XVII. On the struggle of the Egyptians and the Israelites. 2. The devil persecutes none but the good. God has the good as His ministers, the devil the bad. 3. Let us strive to heal contraries with contraries, and when vices are destroyed to build up virtues. 1775-1776
SERM. XVIII. De Moyse, I. — 1. Christus in Moyse figuratus; Ecclesia in filia Pharaonis. 2. Ecclesia rursus in Aethiopissa Moysi uxore. 3. In rubo Synagoga. 4. Verba bona ex Deo, mala ex diabolo. 5. Virga Moysi, crucis mysterium. 6. Manus Moysi. 7. Moyses prohibetur uxorem ducere secum in Aegyptum. 1776-1778
SERMON XVIII. On Moses, I. — 1. Christ prefigured in Moses; the Church in Pharaoh's daughter. 2. The Church again in the Ethiopian woman, Moses' wife. 3. In the bush, the Synagogue. 4. Good words from God, evil ones from the devil. 5. Moses' rod, the mystery of the cross. 6. Moses' hand. 7. Moses is forbidden to take his wife with him into Egypt. 1776-1778
SERM. XIX. De Moyse, II. — 1. Flamma Spiritum sanctum, rubus Judaeos designat. 2. Ignes duo, charitatis et cupiditatis. 3. Moysi et Josue praecipitur solvere corrigiam calceamenti 4. Quare illud utrique praeceptum. Quid per terram sanctam significetur. 5. Apostoli fratres Christi uxorem defuncti acceperunt. 6. Auditores, qualiacumque praedicator intimet, attentius perscrutentur. 1778-1780
SERMON XIX. On Moses, II. — 1. The flame signifies the Holy Spirit, the bush the Jews. 2. Two fires, of charity and of cupidity. 3. Moses and Joshua are commanded to loose the strap of the shoe. 4. Why that command was given to both. What is signified by the holy ground. 5. The Apostles, Christ's brothers, took the wife of the deceased. 6. Let hearers examine more attentively whatever the preacher may declare. 1778-1780
SERM. XX. De decem plagis Aegyptiorum. Exod. VII-XII. — 1. Moyses lex intelligitur. Virga crux Christi. 2. Plagae Aegyptiorum. Sanguis. Ranae. Cynomia. Mors animalium. Ulcera et vesicae. Tonitrua. Locustae. Tenebrae. Mors primogenitorum. 3. Recapitulatio supra dictorum. 1781-1782
SERMON XX. On the ten plagues of the Egyptians. Exodus 7-12. — 1. Moses is understood as the law. The rod the cross of Christ. 2. The plagues of the Egyptians. Blood. Frogs. The dog-fly. The death of beasts. Ulcers and blisters. Thunder. Locusts. Darkness. The death of the first-born. 3. Recapitulation of what has been said above. 1781-1782
SERM. XXI. De decem plagis et decem praeceptis, Exod. VII-XII; et cap. XX, ℣. 3-17. — 1. In plagis vulnera, in praeceptis medicamenta. 2. Aqua in sanguinem vertitur, quia sensus impiorum obtenebratur. 3. Ranae, philosophi vel haeretici. 4. Sabbatum spirituale. Sciniphes, inquieti et turbulenti. 5. Cynomia, parentum contemptor. 6. Moechus mutatur in pecus. 7. Ardor bonus et ardor malus. 8. Lucrum injustum. Fames animae et corporis. 9. Locusta, detractor. 10. Actus matrimonii quando non sine peccato. 11.
SERMON XXI. On the ten plagues and the ten commandments, Exodus 7-12; and chapter XX, verses 3-17. — 1. In the plagues wounds, in the commandments remedies. 2. Water is turned into blood, because the mind of the wicked is darkened. 3. Frogs, philosophers or heretics. 4. The spiritual Sabbath. Gnats, the restless and turbulent. 5. The dog-fly, the despiser of parents. 6. The adulterer is changed into a beast. 7. Good ardour and bad ardour. 8. Unjust gain. Hunger of soul and body. 9. The locust, the detractor. 10. When the act of marriage is not without sin. 11.
Editors' notes and page, col. 2399

Page

  • running head: 2399 INDEX RERUM.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the opening line completes Serm. VIII of the Appendix from col. 2398. Serm. XVII prints no "— 1." before its first matter; set as printed. "calceamenti 4." (Serm. XIX) lacks the stop in the scan. The column ends with the bare numeral "11.", the matter continuing in col. 2400.
PL 39:2400
Haereditatem ambientes alienam. Primogenita cordis fides. 12. Adhortatio. 1783-1786
Those who covet another's inheritance. Faith the first-born of the heart. 12. Exhortation. 1783-1786
SERM. XXII. De eo quod scriptum est, Induravit Dominus cor Pharaonis. Exod. cap. IX, ℣. 12. — 1. De Pharaonis induratione. 2. Obduratio cordis ex desperatione. Indurat Deus per patientiam, non per potentiam. 3. Altera objectio de eodem argumento. 4. Induratio ex gratiae absentia sequitur. 5. Cur Deus non omnes misericorditer flagellet. Qua ratione dicatur indurare. 6. Quoties peccavimus, eleemosynae vel poenitentiae medicamentum animae vulneribus apponere festinemus. 1786-1788
SERMON XXII. On what is written, The Lord hardened Pharaoh's heart. Exodus chapter IX, verse 12. — 1. On the hardening of Pharaoh. 2. Hardening of heart from despair. God hardens through patience, not through power. 3. Another objection on the same subject. 4. Hardening follows from the absence of grace. 5. Why God does not scourge all mercifully. In what sense He is said to harden. 6. As often as we have sinned, let us hasten to apply to the soul's wounds the medicine of alms or of penance. 1786-1788
SERM. XXIII. De Pharaonis saevitia et submersione. Exod. I, V, XIV. — 1. Pharaonis saevitia in Hebraeos. 2. De eodem argumento. 3. Moysi nomen mysticum. 4. Masculos pueros Hebraeorum in amnem projici jubet. 5. Primogenitorum Aegypti justa percussio. 6. Mirabiliter Deus providet in suos. 1789-1790
SERMON XXIII. On Pharaoh's cruelty and drowning. Exodus 1, 5, 14. — 1. Pharaoh's cruelty towards the Hebrews. 2. On the same subject. 3. The mystical name of Moses. 4. He orders the male children of the Hebrews to be thrown into the river. 5. The just striking of the first-born of Egypt. 6. God wonderfully provides for His own. 1789-1790
SERM. XXIV. De via trium dierum. Exod. VIII. — 1. Transitus maris Rubri, Baptismi figura. Trina mersio. 2. Clamor sanctorum sine voce. 3. Crucis mysterium in virga. Aegyptium spiritualem quis exstinguit. 4. Via trium dierum quid intelligatur. 5. De eodem argumento. 1791-1793
SERMON XXIV. On the three days' journey. Exodus 8. — 1. The crossing of the Red Sea, a figure of Baptism. The threefold immersion. 2. The cry of the saints without voice. 3. The mystery of the cross in the rod. Who slays the spiritual Egyptian. 4. What is to be understood by the three days' journey. 5. On the same subject. 1791-1793
SERM. XXV. De amara aqua et manna. Exod. XV, XVI. — 1. Aqua amara, Legis littera 2. Lignum unde dulcescit amara Lex, sapientia. 3. Manna coepit dominica die dari. Quomodo manducandum. 4. Quid sit die sexto duplum colligere. Vermes ex manna. 5. Peccanti verbum Dei fit vermis. 6. Verbum Dei sapit cuique prout vult. 7. Lectioni divinae studeamus insistere. 1793-1795
SERMON XXV. On the bitter water and the manna. Exodus 15, 16. — 1. The bitter water, the letter of the Law. 2. The wood by which the bitter Law grows sweet, wisdom. 3. The manna began to be given on the Lord's day. How it is to be eaten. 4. What it is to gather a double portion on the sixth day. Worms from the manna. 5. To the sinner the word of God becomes a worm. 6. The word of God tastes to each as he wishes. 7. Let us strive to persevere in divine reading. 1793-1795
SERM. XXVI. De Raphidin, de petra percussa, et de Amalec. Exod. XVII. — 1. Quid sit de deserto Sin venire in Raphidin. 2. Sitis multiplex. 3. Christus percussa petra quae fontes eduxit. Bellum quis diabolo indicit. 4. Prima sacri nominis Jesu in Scripturis mentio. 5. Moyses manus levavit, non extendit. Levare manus, quid sit. Oratione pugnatur ad victoriam. 1795-1797
SERMON XXVI. On Rephidim, on the rock that was struck, and on Amalek. Exodus 17. — 1. What it is to come from the desert of Sin to Rephidim. 2. Thirst manifold. 3. Christ the struck rock that brought forth springs. Who declares war on the devil. 4. The first mention of the sacred name of Jesus in the Scriptures. 5. Moses raised his hands, he did not stretch them out. What it is to raise the hands. By prayer one fights to victory. 1795-1797
SERM. XXVII. De filiis Israel. 1797
SERMON XXVII. On the sons of Israel. 1797
SERM. XXVIII. De exploratoribus et de botro. — 1. Viri duo ferentes uvam, duo Testamenta et duo praecepta. Christus in medio duum Testamentorum. 2. Maria terra promissionis. 3. Duo ferentes uvam, Judaeus populus et christianus. Christus salus credenti, onus non credenti. 4. Sarcina Christi levat, non premit. Aut Christi, aut saeculi jugo quisque subest. 1798-1800
SERMON XXVIII. On the spies and on the cluster. — 1. The two men carrying the grapes, the two Testaments and the two commandments. Christ in the midst of the two Testaments. 2. Mary the land of promise. 3. The two carrying the grapes, the Jewish people and the Christian. Christ salvation to the believer, a burden to the unbeliever. 4. Christ's burden lifts up, it does not weigh down. Everyone is under the yoke either of Christ or of the world. 1798-1800
SERM. XXIX. De eo quod senior populus in deserto mortuus est, et junior in terram repromissionis ingressus est. — 1. Israelitarum populus senior Judaeos, junior Gentes figurat. Justitia et misericordia Dei erga Israelitas. 2 Sententia Dei in peccantes non immutabilis. Conversio non procrastinanda. 3. Exemplum severitatis Dei in Israelitarum punitione movere nos debet ad poenitentiam. Poenarum aeternarum argumentum. 4. Peccatorum vulnera dum recentia sunt, facilius curantur. 1801-1803
SERMON XXIX. On the fact that the older people died in the desert, and the younger entered the land of promise. — 1. The older people of the Israelites prefigures the Jews, the younger the Gentiles. The justice and mercy of God towards the Israelites. 2. God's sentence on sinners not unchangeable. Conversion not to be put off. 3. The example of God's severity in punishing the Israelites ought to move us to penance. An argument for eternal punishments. 4. The wounds of sins are more easily cured while they are fresh. 1801-1803
SERM. XXX. De thuribulis. — 1. Thuribula, Scripturae. Thuribula aerea, haereticorum dicta. Haeresum utilitas. Ambitio clericorum resecatur. 2. Aaron typus Christi mediatoris. Quid Angelus vastator expavit. 3. Qui viventes, qui mortui in die judicii. 1803-1805
SERMON XXX. On the censers. — 1. The censers, the Scriptures. The bronze censers, the sayings of heretics. The usefulness of heresies. The ambition of the clergy is cut back. 2. Aaron a type of Christ the mediator. What the destroying Angel dreaded. 3. Who [are] the living, who the dead on the day of judgement. 1803-1805
SERM. XXXI. De virga Aaron. — 1. Virga est principum. 2. Nucis cum lege allegorica comparatio. 3. Liberalitas Dei. 4. Resurrectionis figura et praerogativae quatuor. 5. Vitae spiritualis gradus quatuor adumbrantur. 6. Unus Christus flos et virga, diversus diversis. 1805-1807
SERMON XXXI. On Aaron's rod. — 1. The rod belongs to princes. 2. An allegorical comparison of the nut with the law. 3. God's liberality. 4. A figure of the resurrection, and four prerogatives. 5. Four steps of the spiritual life are foreshadowed. 6. The one Christ flower and rod, different to different people. 1805-1807
SERM. XXXII. De serpente aeneo et de virga Moysi. — 1. Serpens aeneus figura Incarnationis. Mors a morsu. Diabolus in Adam quasi juste, in Christum injuste saeviit. Adae debitum Christus exsolvit. 2. Cur serpens aeneus, non aureus aut argenteus. 3. Ad Christum fideliter aspiciant, quicumque a Diabolo percussi sunt. 4. Crucis mysteria in virga Moysi. 1807-1809
SERMON XXXII. On the bronze serpent and on Moses' rod. — 1. The bronze serpent a figure of the Incarnation. Death (mors) from a bite (morsus). The devil raged against Adam as if justly, against Christ unjustly. Christ paid Adam's debt. 2. Why the serpent was of bronze, not of gold or silver. 3. Let all who have been struck by the Devil look faithfully to Christ. 4. The mysteries of the cross in Moses' rod. 1807-1809
SERM. XXXIII. De Balaam et Balac. — 1. Lectionis expositio. 2 Balaam magus potius quam propheta. 3. Balaam et Balac quorum figurae. 4. Conclusio. 1809-1810
SERMON XXXIII. On Balaam and Balak. — 1. Exposition of the reading. 2. Balaam a sorcerer rather than a prophet. 3. Balaam and Balak: of whom they are figures. 4. Conclusion. 1809-1810
SERM. XXXIV. Quod justo Dei judicio filii Israel terram promissionis, expulsis Chananaeis, receperint. 2. Prima ratio, injusta possessio. Altera ratio, graves reatus. 3. Terra promissionis, homines ante peccatum. 4. Nonnisi per Jesum recuperatur; et post transitum Jordanis, hoc est, Baptismum. 5. De eodem argumento. 6. Adversitas aequanimiter ferenda. 1811-1812
SERMON XXXIV. That by God's just judgement the sons of Israel received the land of promise, the Canaanites having been driven out. 2. The first reason, unjust possession. The second reason, grave guilt. 3. The land of promise, men before sin. 4. It is recovered only through Jesus; and after the crossing of the Jordan, that is, Baptism. 5. On the same subject. 6. Adversity to be borne with equanimity. 1811-1812
SERM. XXXV. De eo quod Jesus praecepit populo, ut parati essent ad transeundum Jordanem; et de subversione murorum Jericho. — 1. Moyses figura Legis. Jesus figura veri Jesu. Trinitatis fides ad Baptismum. 2. Exploratores duo, duo praecepta. 3. Lapides in Jordane, patriarchae, in castris positi, Apostoli. 4. Judaeorum et Gentium figura. 5. Jericho typus mundi. Sacerdotalis tuba. Tubae sonus terroris est, non oblectationis. 6. Per tubas muri Jericho
SERMON XXXV. On the fact that Jesus [Joshua] commanded the people to be ready to cross the Jordan; and on the overthrow of the walls of Jericho. — 1. Moses a figure of the Law. Jesus [Joshua] a figure of the true Jesus. Faith in the Trinity for Baptism. 2. The two spies, the two commandments. 3. The stones in the Jordan, the patriarchs; those set in the camp, the Apostles. 4. A figure of the Jews and the Gentiles. 5. Jericho a type of the world. The priestly trumpet. The sound of the trumpet is one of terror, not of delight. 6. By the trumpets the walls of Jericho
Editors' notes and page, col. 2400

Page

  • running head: INDEX RERUM. 2400
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the opening line completes §11 of Serm. XXI from col. 2399. Serm. XXXIV prints no "— 1." before its first matter; set as printed. "littera 2." (Serm. XXV), "2 Sententia" (XXIX) and "2 Balaam" (XXXIII) lack the stop in the scan. The first range read 1783-1786 from a blurred scan. "Jesus" in Serm. XXXIV §4 left unglossed (the sermon reads Joshua as a figure of Jesus).
PL 39:2401
ruunt, per praedicationem iniquitas. 1813-1815
fall, through preaching, iniquity. 1813-1815
SERM. XXXVI. De Gedeon. — 1. Praedestinationis adumbratio. 2. Redemptionis nostrae figura. Christus petra relate ad carnem. 3. Sacrificiorum veterum abolitio revelata. Christus haedus, ovis, vitulus. Crucis mysterium. 4. Ros in vellere, tum in area; fides primum in Judaea, exinde apud Gentes. 5. Ad quid vellus in area. 6. Recapitulatio. 1816-1817
SERMON XXXVI. On Gideon. — 1. A foreshadowing of predestination. 2. A figure of our redemption. Christ the rock with respect to the flesh. 3. The abolition of the old sacrifices revealed. Christ the kid, the sheep, the calf. The mystery of the cross. 4. The dew on the fleece, then on the threshing-floor; faith first in Judaea, thereafter among the Gentiles. 5. For what purpose the fleece on the threshing-floor. 6. Recapitulation. 1816-1817
SERM. XXXVII. De David et Isai patre suo, et de Golia. — 1. Idem potest esse figura diversorum. Isai typus Dei Patris. 2. David figura Christi. 3. Frater increpans David, Judaei vel diabolus Christi adventum invidentes. 4. Leo et ursus a David occisi, diabolus a Christo spoliatus. 5. Ante Christum nec animus, nec vires sunt ad pugnandum. Diabolus post adventum Christi religatus. 6. Mordere non potest nisi volentem. 7. David cum baculo contra Goliam. Christus cum cruce contra diabolum. Golias proprio gladio, diabolus propria iniquitate percussus. Membra nostra arma diaboli, vel templa Christi. 8. Spiritualis Goliae in fronte percussio. 1818-1821
SERMON XXXVII. On David and Jesse his father, and on Goliath. — 1. The same person can be a figure of different things. Jesse a type of God the Father. 2. David a figure of Christ. 3. The brother rebuking David, the Jews or the devil begrudging Christ's coming. 4. The lion and the bear killed by David, the devil despoiled by Christ. 5. Before Christ there is neither courage nor strength for fighting. The devil bound fast after Christ's coming. 6. He cannot bite any but the willing. 7. David with a staff against Goliath. Christ with the cross against the devil. Goliath struck down by his own sword, the devil by his own iniquity. Our members the weapons of the devil, or the temples of Christ. 8. The striking of the spiritual Goliath on the forehead. 1818-1821
SERM. XXXVIII. De plaga populi propter David, et de altaris aedificatione in area Areuna Jebusaei. — 1. Judaeorum reprobationis, et electionis Gentium figura. 2. De eodem argumento. 1821-1822
SERMON XXXVIII. On the plague of the people on account of David, and on the building of the altar on the threshing-floor of Araunah the Jebusite. — 1. A figure of the rejection of the Jews and the election of the Gentiles. 2. On the same subject. 1821-1822
SERM. XXXIX. De judicio Salomonis inter duas meretrices; contra Arianam haeresim. — 1. Ecclesia catholica et haeresis Ariana in duabus meretricibus. Filii aequalitas ex omnipotentis et bonitate Patris demonstratur. 2. Haereditas testamento Christi relicta. 3. Dei divisio. Apud Arianos. 4. Servanda unitas in Domino. 1822-1823
SERMON XXXIX. On Solomon's judgement between the two harlots; against the Arian heresy. — 1. The catholic Church and the Arian heresy in the two harlots. The Son's equality is demonstrated from the omnipotence and goodness of the Father. 2. The inheritance left by Christ's testament. 3. The division of God. Among the Arians. 4. Unity to be kept in the Lord. 1822-1823
SERM. XL. De Elia. — 1. Elias Salvatoris typus. Gentes in corvis figuratae. Ecclesia nigra et formosa. 2. Deus omni bene operanti loquitur. Vidua quae Eliam suscepit, Ecclesiae figura. 3. Mors spiritualis credenti necessaria. 4. Suscitationis Gentium figura. Haec fit a tota Trinitate. 5. Gratiae per adventum Christi conferendae figura. Praedicavit Christus annos tres et menses sex. 6. Recapitulatio. 1823-1825
SERMON XL. On Elijah. — 1. Elijah a type of the Saviour. The Gentiles prefigured in the ravens. The Church black and beautiful. 2. God speaks to everyone who does good. The widow who received Elijah, a figure of the Church. 3. Spiritual death necessary for the believer. 4. A figure of the raising up of the Gentiles. This is done by the whole Trinity. 5. A figure of the grace to be conferred through Christ's coming. Christ preached three years and six months. 6. Recapitulation. 1823-1825
SERM. XLI. De Elisaeo, I. — 1. Manichaei Vetus Testamentum unde blasphement. Prophetae Elisaei aevo contempti. Parvulorum percussio misericordiae magis quam crudelitatis fuit. Severitatis hujus exemplum de Novo Testamento. 2. Judaeorum insania in passione Domini. Punitio eorum per Titum et Vespasianum futura figuratur. Quot Judaei tunc perempti, quot captivi. 3. Judaeorum infelicitate moniti, fidem rectam tenentes, et charitatem integram conservantes, servire Domino laboremus. 1826-1827
SERMON XLI. On Elisha, I. — 1. On what ground the Manichees blaspheme the Old Testament. Prophets despised in Elisha's age. The striking of the little boys was of mercy rather than of cruelty. An example of this severity from the New Testament. 2. The madness of the Jews in the Lord's passion. Their future punishment through Titus and Vespasian is prefigured. How many Jews were then slain, how many taken captive. 3. Warned by the misfortune of the Jews, holding right faith and keeping charity whole, let us labour to serve the Lord. 1826-1827
SERM. XLII. De Elisaeo, II. — 1. In Elisaeo Christus exhibetur. In vidua paupere, Ecclesia. Illa a debitis per oleum, haec a peccatis per charitatem soluta. 2. Vasa vacua, Gentes. 3. Amor proprius inops et indigens. Charitas dives, et omnibus abundans. Erogando crescit. 4. Vasa charitatis, homines, implentur cum amantur. 5. Clauso ostio vel aperto quis agat. 6. Mulier Sunae ex sterilitate ad fecunditatem transiens, Ecclesiae typus. 7. Praeceptum non resalutandi in Scriptura quid vetet. Ut puer Elisaei, sic nec Moyses potuit vitam reddere. 8. Elisaeus se inclinans puerum, Christus se humilians mundum resuscitavit. 1827-1830
SERMON XLII. On Elisha, II. — 1. In Elisha Christ is shown. In the poor widow, the Church. The one freed from debts through oil, the other from sins through charity. 2. The empty vessels, the Gentiles. 3. Self-love poor and needy. Charity rich, and abounding in all things. It grows by being paid out. 4. The vessels of charity, men, are filled when they are loved. 5. Who acts with the door shut or open. 6. The woman of Shunem passing from barrenness to fruitfulness, a type of the Church. 7. What the command in Scripture not to return a greeting forbids. As Elisha's servant [could not], so neither could Moses give back life. 8. Elisha by bending down [raised] the boy, Christ by humbling Himself raised the world. 1827-1830
SERM. XLIII. De Naaman Syro. 1830
SERMON XLIII. On Naaman the Syrian. 1830
SERM. XLIV. De Elisaeo et Giezi puero. — 1. Elisaeus Dominum, Giezi Judam vel Judaeos figuravit. Avari sunt leprosi. 2. Naaman puellae, populus Gentium acquiescens prophetiae. 3. Judaei tunc lepra percussi, cum Gentes ab ea liberatae. 4. Vocationis Gentium ad fidem per Baptismum figura. 5. Qui baptizantur, nasci incipiunt. 6. Magna Domini munera non nobis judicium pariant, sed profectum. 1831-1834
SERMON XLIV. On Elisha and his servant Gehazi. — 1. Elisha prefigured the Lord, Gehazi Judas or the Jews. The avaricious are lepers. 2. Naaman [heeding] the girl, the people of the Gentiles assenting to prophecy. 3. The Jews then struck with leprosy, when the Gentiles were freed from it. 4. A figure of the calling of the Gentiles to faith through Baptism. 5. Those who are baptized begin to be born. 6. Let the Lord's great gifts bring us not judgement, but progress. 1831-1834
SERM. XLV. De Elisaeo, et securi in gurgite lapsa. — 1. Lapsus humani generis figura. 2. Figura reparationis illius. Relapsus cavendus. 3. Qui peccat, destruit templum Dei. 4. Conclusio. 1834-1836
SERMON XLV. On Elisha, and the axe-head that fell into the water. — 1. A figure of the fall of the human race. 2. A figure of its restoration. Relapse to be guarded against. 3. He who sins destroys the temple of God. 4. Conclusion. 1834-1836
SERM. XLVI. De fame Samariae. 1836
SERMON XLVI. On the famine of Samaria. 1836
SERM. XLVII. De beato Tobia. 1838
SERMON XLVII. On blessed Tobias. 1838
SERM. XLVIII. De Judith, I. 1839
SERMON XLVIII. On Judith, I. 1839
SERM. XLIX. De Judith, II. 1840
SERMON XLIX. On Judith, II. 1840
SERM. L. De beato Job, I. 1841
SERMON L. On blessed Job, I. 1841
SERM. LI. De beato Job, II. — 1. Job in prosperis et in adversis victor. Thesaurus justi fides. 2. Et dives potest esse bonus, et pauper beatus. Pauperum contemptus quam cavendus. 3. Nobilium non dignitas culpanda, sed fastus. Homo quam Deo charus. 4. Dei in pauperes favor. 1842-1843
SERMON LI. On blessed Job, II. — 1. Job victor in prosperity and in adversity. The treasure of the just man is faith. 2. Both the rich man can be good, and the poor man blessed. How much contempt of the poor is to be avoided. 3. Not the rank of the nobles is to be blamed, but their pride. How dear man is to God. 4. God's favour towards the poor. 1842-1843
SERM. LII. De beato Job, III; et de verbis Psalmi XCVII, 5, 6, Psallite Domino in cithara, etc. — 1. Quis psallat in psalterio et cithara; Job tuba ductilis, Job afflictus ad purgationem levium peccatorum. 2. Job infirmus melior Adam integro. 3. Diabolus malleus universae terrae. 4. A diabolo tunduntur justi et injusti. 1844-1845
SERMON LII. On blessed Job, III; and on the words of Psalm XCVII, 5, 6, Sing psalms to the Lord on the harp, etc. (Ps. 97:5–6). — 1. Who sings psalms on the psaltery and harp; Job a beaten trumpet, Job afflicted for the cleansing of light sins. 2. Job sick better than Adam whole. 3. The devil the hammer of the whole earth. 4. The just and the unjust are beaten by the devil. 1844-1845
SERM. LIII. De verbis Psalmi XLIX, 20, 23. Sedens adversus fratrem tuum detrahebas, etc. — 1. Eleemosyna sine
SERMON LIII. On the words of Psalm XLIX, 20, 23. Sitting you spoke against your brother, etc. (Ps. 49:20, 23). — 1. Almsgiving without
Editors' notes and page, col. 2401

Page

  • running head: 2401 INDEX RERUM
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the opening line completes Serm. XXXV of the Appendix from col. 2400. "Sunae" (Serm. XLII §6) set as seen; the sense is the Shunammite. The range of Serm. LII read 1844-1845 from damaged type.
PL 39:2402
justitiae studio. 2. De eodem argumento. 3. Bona post dorsum, mala ante faciem sibi proponenda. 4. Deum non laudant iniqui, nec justi superbi. 5. Adhortatio. 1846-1848
zeal for justice. 2. On the same subject. 3. One's good deeds to be put behind one's back, one's evil deeds before one's face. 4. The wicked do not praise God, nor do the proud just. 5. Exhortation. 1846-1848
SERM. LIV. De eo quod Propheta dicit in Psalmo LXXXIII, 3, 4, Cor meum et caro mea exsultaverunt in Deum vivum. — 1. Plenus amor Dei excludit amorem saeculi. Qui cor et caro in Deum exsultent. 2. Christus, turtur et passer. Vox turturis, doctrina castitatis. Christi domus, Ecclesia. Pulli, Christiani. 1848-1849
SERMON LIV. On what the Prophet says in Psalm LXXXIII, 3, 4, My heart and my flesh have exulted in the living God (Ps. 83:3–4). — 1. Full love of God shuts out love of the world. How heart and flesh exult in God. 2. Christ, the turtle-dove and the sparrow. The voice of the turtle-dove, the teaching of chastity. Christ's house, the Church. The young ones, Christians. 1848-1849
SERM. LV. De eo quod scriptum est in Psalmo CXVIII, 66, Bonitatem, et disciplinam, et scientiam doce me. — 1. Quid orandum. Bonitati necessaria disciplina, et utrique scientia. 2. Has virtutes in se exhibuit Petrus. 3. Paulus similiter. 4. Item Joannes Baptista. 5. Peroratio. 1849-1850
SERMON LV. On what is written in Psalm CXVIII, 66, Teach me goodness, and discipline, and knowledge (Ps. 118:66). — 1. What is to be prayed for. Discipline necessary to goodness, and knowledge to both. 2. Peter displayed these virtues in himself. 3. Paul likewise. 4. Likewise John the Baptist. 5. Peroration. 1849-1850
SERM. LVI. De verbis Psalmi CXXXV, Confitemini Domino, etc., necnon Proverbiorum, cap. III, ℣. 11, 12. Fili, ne neglexeris disciplinam Dei, etc. — 1. Confessionis necessitas. Dei ad indulgendum propensio. 2. Flagella Dei, beneficia sunt et remedia. De indolentia dolendum. 3. Affliguntur peccatores, ut emendentur; et justi, ut probentur ac proficiant. 4. Militi Christi semper vigilandum. In pace magis vigilandum. 1851-1852
SERMON LVI. On the words of Psalm CXXXV, Confess to the Lord, etc. (Ps. 135:1), and also of Proverbs, chapter III, verses 11, 12, My son, do not neglect the discipline of God, etc. (Prov. 3:11–12). — 1. The necessity of confession. God's readiness to pardon. 2. The scourges of God are benefits and remedies. One should grieve at not grieving. 3. Sinners are afflicted that they may be amended; and the just, that they may be proved and make progress. 4. The soldier of Christ must always keep watch. In peace one must watch the more. 1851-1852
SERM. LVII. De muliere forti, et de Ecclesia, in Proverbiorum cap. XXXI, ℣. 10-31. — 1. Verbum Dei cordis fervore fovendum. 2. Ecclesia catholica latere non potest. 1853
SERMON LVII. On the valiant woman, and on the Church, on Proverbs chapter XXXI, verses 10-31 (Prov. 31:10–31). — 1. The word of God to be cherished with fervour of heart. 2. The catholic Church cannot be hidden. 1853
SERM. LVIII. In eumdem locum Proverbiorum, cap. XXXI, ℣. 10-31. — 1. Ecclesia in multis figurata. 2. Lana et linum quid significent. 3. Quid colum et fusum. 4. Christus dupliciter et simpliciter laudandus. 5. Eleemosynas facientes, de colo trahere festinemus ad fusum, et de sinistra transferamus ad dexteram. 1854 1855
SERMON LVIII. On the same passage of Proverbs, chapter XXXI, verses 10-31. — 1. The Church prefigured in many things. 2. What the wool and the flax signify. 3. What the distaff and the spindle [are]. 4. Christ to be praised in a twofold and in a single way. 5. By giving alms let us hasten to draw from the distaff to the spindle, and transfer from the left to the right. 1854 1855
SERM. LIX. De tribus pueris missis in fornacem ignis. — 1. Tyranni saevitia in tres pueros. 2. Tres pueri in fornace illaesi. 3. Miraculum agnoscit tyrannus. 1855-1856
SERMON LIX. On the three young men sent into the fiery furnace. — 1. The tyrant's cruelty towards the three young men. 2. The three young men unharmed in the furnace. 3. The tyrant acknowledges the miracle. 1855-1856
SERM. LX. De Susanna. — 1. Justi in saeculi insidiis Deo liberante victores. 2. Susannae periculum et liberatio. 1857
SERMON LX. On Susanna. — 1. The just are victors amid the snares of the world, God delivering them. 2. Susanna's danger and deliverance. 1857
SERM. LXI. De pace, in illud Evangelii Matthaei cap. V, ℣. 9, Felices pacifici, etc. — 1. Pacis fructus. Concordia fratrum. 2 Christum spernit, qui pacem non custodit. 3. Pax opus Dei, discordia, diaboli. 1858-1859
SERMON LXI. On peace, on the saying of the Gospel of Matthew chapter V, verse 9, Happy the peacemakers, etc. (Matt. 5:9). — 1. The fruits of peace. The concord of brothers. 2. He who does not keep peace spurns Christ. 3. Peace the work of God, discord that of the devil. 1858-1859
SERM. LXII. De verbis Evangelii Matthaei, cap. V, ℣. 43-48, et cap. VI, ℣. 1-6, Ego autem dico vobis, Diligite inimicos vestros, etc. — 1. Inimicus quomodo diligendus. Proximus quis. 2. Praecepta Dei non sunt impossibilia. A dilectione nemo se potest excusare. 3. Praecepto de diligendis inimicis nil in Scripturis adversum. Quinam sint pro quibus non orandum. Peccatum ad mortem. 4. Quid orent sancti petentes vindictam. Peccati regnum quomodo evertendum. 5. Qui sint filii Dei. 6. Qui sint Publicani, Ethnici. Inimici plus diligendi quam amici. 7. De eodem argumento. 8. Praecepta observantur dupliciter. 9. Hypocrita. Nemo sine hypocriseos labe. 10. Quid sinistra, quid dextra. Dextrae et sinistrae alia explicatio. 11. Cubiculum. Ostium. Quae sint orationis alae. 1859-1864
SERMON LXII. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter V, verses 43-48, and chapter VI, verses 1-6, But I say to you, Love your enemies, etc. (Matt. 5:43–48; 6:1–6). — 1. How an enemy is to be loved. Who is one's neighbour. 2. God's commandments are not impossible. No one can excuse himself from love. 3. Nothing in the Scriptures contrary to the commandment of loving enemies. Who those are for whom one must not pray. The sin unto death. 4. What the saints pray for when they ask for vengeance. How the reign of sin is to be overthrown. 5. Who the sons of God are. 6. Who the Publicans, the Heathens are. Enemies to be loved more than friends. 7. On the same subject. 8. The commandments are observed in two ways. 9. The hypocrite. No one without the stain of hypocrisy. 10. What the left hand is, what the right. Another explanation of the right and the left. 11. The inner room. The door. What the wings of prayer are. 1859-1864
SERM. LXIII. De verbis Evangelii Matthaei, cap. VI, ℣. 1-6, Nesciat sinistra tua quid faciat dextera tua, etc. — 1. Eleemosyna in publico, et tamen in occulto. 2. Jejunium publicum. Quid dextra, quid sinistra. 3. Orationes publicae. Qui fiant clauso ostio. Quo loco temporalia roganda. 1864-1865
SERMON LXIII. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter VI, verses 1-6, Let your left hand not know what your right hand does, etc. (Matt. 6:3). — 1. Almsgiving in public, and yet in secret. 2. Public fasting. What the right hand is, what the left. 3. Public prayers. How they are made with the door shut. In what place temporal things are to be asked for. 1864-1865
SERM. LXIV. De verbis Evangelii Matthaei, cap. VI, ℣. 1-18, Cum jejunatis, etc.; et de Oratione dominica. — 1. Homini duo praecipue meditanda. Plangendus casus. 2. Necessaria medicinalis gratia Redemptoris. Christus verbo et exemplo docuit. 3. Petendorum quorumlibet compendium. Tria petuntur ad aeternam vitam, quatuor ad temporalem. 4. Unde Christiani a Judaeis distincti, inde inter se indistincti. Charitatis excitatio. Fiducia impetrandi Cur orantes convertimur ad orientem. 5 Enumerantur beatitudines. Timor Dei. 6 Pietas. 7. Scientia. 8. Fortitudo. 9. Consilium. 10. Intellectus. 11. Sapientia. 12. Tria peccatorum remedia. Triplex peccandi ratio. 1866-1869
SERMON LXIV. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter VI, verses 1-18, When you fast, etc. (Matt. 6:16); and on the Lord's Prayer. — 1. Two things above all for man to meditate on. The fall to be lamented. 2. The healing grace of the Redeemer necessary. Christ taught by word and example. 3. A summary of all that is to be asked for. Three things are asked for eternal life, four for temporal life. 4. By that whereby Christians are distinguished from the Jews, they are undistinguished among themselves. A rousing of charity. Confidence of obtaining. Why we turn to the east when praying. 5. The beatitudes are enumerated. Fear of God. 6. Piety. 7. Knowledge. 8. Fortitude. 9. Counsel. 10. Understanding. 11. Wisdom. 12. Three remedies for sins. The threefold manner of sinning. 1866-1869
SERM. LXV. Rursum in Matthaei cap. VI, ℣. 9-13, de Oratione dominica. — 1. Per hanc vocem, Pater noster, bonitatem Dei et gratiam protestamur. 2. Decet gratias agere, qui gratiam meruerunt. Quid significent haec verba, Adveniat regnum tuum. Semper ad Dei, non ad nostram voluntatem debemus respicere. 3. Avaritiae exstirpatio, et mortis recordatio in voce, hodie. 4. Fratri tuo dimittendum, ut tibi dimittat Pater. 5. Cur tentet Deus. 6. Orationis dominicae summa. 1870-1871
SERMON LXV. Again on Matthew chapter VI, verses 9-13, on the Lord's Prayer (Matt. 6:9–13). — 1. By this word, Our Father, we profess the goodness and grace of God. 2. It is fitting that those who have obtained grace should give thanks. What these words signify, Thy kingdom come. We ought always to look to God's will, not to our own. 3. The rooting out of avarice, and the remembrance of death, in the word "today". 4. You must forgive your brother, that the Father may forgive you. 5. Why God tempts. 6. The sum of the Lord's Prayer. 1870-1871
SERM. LXVI. De verbis Evangelii Matthaei, cap. VII, ℣. 1-5, Nolite judicare, ut non judicemini, etc. — 1. Aperta mala judicanda; non autem quae ignota aut dubia. Praestat de malis bene, quam de bonis male suspicari. Mala aperta possunt et debent judicari, sed cum charitate. 2. Ira subitanea festuca est; inveterata, trabes. Cordis oculum turbat ira, odium excaecat. 3. Recapitulatio. Judicium temerarium
SERMON LXVI. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter VII, verses 1-5, Do not judge, that you may not be judged, etc. (Matt. 7:1–5). — 1. Open evils are to be judged; but not those that are unknown or doubtful. It is better to think well of the bad than ill of the good. Open evils can and ought to be judged, but with charity. 2. Sudden anger is a splinter; inveterate anger, a beam. Anger troubles the eye of the heart, hatred blinds it. 3. Recapitulation. Rash judgement
Editors' notes and page, col. 2402

Page

  • running head: INDEX RERUM. 2402
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the opening line completes Serm. LIII of the Appendix from col. 2401. Serm. LVIII's range prints "1854 1855" with no hyphen visible in the scan; set as seen. "2 Christum" (LXI), "impetrandi Cur", "5 Enumerantur" and "6 Pietas" (LXIV) lack the stop in the scan. In LXV §2 "Thy kingdom come" keeps Thy because the petition addresses God.
PL 39:2403
non parvum peccatum, 1871-1873
no small sin, 1871-1873
SERM. LXVII. De verbis Evangelii Matthaei, cap. VII, ℣. 13, 14, Intrate per angustam portam, etc.; deque duabus viis, arcta et lata. — 1. Liberum arbitrium. 2. Viae arctae Christus, latae praeest diabolus. Utraque via non carnis, sed cordis oculis dijudicanda. 3. Christus et peregrinantium via, et angelorum patria. 4. Beneficium redemptionis. 5. Duo pedes ad currendum in via Christi, charitas duplex. 6. Humilitas sit charitatis comes. 1873-1875
SERMON LXVII. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter VII, verses 13, 14, Enter by the narrow gate, etc. (Matt. 7:13–14); and on the two ways, the narrow and the broad. — 1. Free choice. 2. Christ presides over the narrow way, the devil over the broad. Each way is to be judged not by the eyes of the flesh but of the heart. 3. Christ is both the way of pilgrims and the homeland of angels. 4. The benefit of redemption. 5. The two feet for running in the way of Christ: twofold charity. 6. Let humility be the companion of charity. 1873-1875
SERM. LXVIII. De eisdem verbis Evangelii Matthaei, cap. VII, ℣. 13, 14, Lata et spatiosa est via, etc. — 1. Inferni duo. Adam post lapsum inter paradisum et infernum inferiorem. 2. Lata via ad infernum inferiorem, arcta ad paradisum ducit. 3. Qui per latam, qui per arctam viam incedant. Brevis utriusque viae aut labor aut laetitia. 4. Aeger sanitatem cupiens jungat se medico, non morbo. 5. Adhortatio ad eleemosynas, orationes et jejunia. 1875-1876
SERMON LXVIII. On the same words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter VII, verses 13, 14, Wide and spacious is the way, etc. (Matt. 7:13–14). — 1. Two hells. Adam after the fall [was] between paradise and the lower hell. 2. The broad way leads to the lower hell, the narrow to paradise. 3. Who walk by the broad way, who by the narrow. Brief is either the toil or the gladness of each way. 4. Let the sick man who desires health join himself to the physician, not to the disease. 5. Exhortation to almsgiving, prayers and fasts. 1875-1876
SERM. LXIX. In eumdem locum Matthaei, cap. VII, ℣. 13, 14: De peregrinatione Christianorum, et de duabus viis, altera ad coelum, altera ad infernum. — 1. Amore sunt simul, qui absunt corpore. 2. Duae sunt civitates, mundus et coelum. In saeculo peregrinus sit, qui vult civis esse coeli. Christianorum patria, civitas, cives, parentes, rex. 3. Sanctorum gaudium de bona nostra vita, tristitia de malo. 4. Christus spectat et adjuvat pro se certantes. Diversa Christi et diaboli promissa. 5. Libertas eligendi viam dextram aut sinistram. Viae latae dulcedo brevis et falsa, sed poena longa; arctae e contrario. 6. Laborandum, ut bonis operibus gaudium in coelo nobis comparemus. 7. Charitas integra. 8. Ad eleemosynam exhortatio. 1877-1879
SERMON LXIX. On the same passage of Matthew, chapter VII, verses 13, 14 (Matt. 7:13–14): On the pilgrimage of Christians, and on the two ways, the one to heaven, the other to hell. — 1. Those who are absent in body are together in love. 2. There are two cities, the world and heaven. Let him who wishes to be a citizen of heaven be a pilgrim in the world. The homeland, city, citizens, parents and king of Christians. 3. The joy of the saints at our good life, their sorrow at the evil one. 4. Christ watches and helps those who strive for Him. The differing promises of Christ and of the devil. 5. The freedom of choosing the right-hand way or the left. The sweetness of the broad way is brief and false, but its punishment long; the contrary with the narrow. 6. We must labour so as to procure for ourselves joy in heaven by good works. 7. Charity entire. 8. Exhortation to almsgiving. 1877-1879
SERM. LXX. De verbis Evangelii Matthaei, cap. XI, ℣. 25-30, Confiteor tibi, Pater, etc. 1879
SERMON LXX. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter XI, verses 25–30, I confess to Thee, Father, etc. (Matt. 11:25–30). 1879
SERM. LXXI. De verbis Evangelii Matthaei, cap. XIII, ℣. 24-30, Cum dormirent homines, venit inimicus, et superseminavit zizania, etc.; deque aliis locis; exhortatorius ad bona opera. — 1. Inimicus, in figura homo dictus est. 2. Zizania in Ecclesia qui sint. Amor Christi super omnia. 3. Qui vult quae Dei sunt, sua dimittat. 4. Non perduntur quae pauperibus dantur. 5. Aurum in terra, et ex terra, et terra est. 6. Cur Deus vocet alium, et alium non vocet. 7. Bona hic providenda. Misericordiae spes non est nisi misericordibus. Inimicus sibi fit, qui non indiget inimico. Rogandum pro eo antequam roget. Qualis debeat esse laus Dei. 8. Hic non securitas, sed sollicitudo debet esse. Corpus, carcer. 9. Qui in resurrectione totus homo spiritualis. 10. Terra viventium et terra morientium. 1880-1883
SERMON LXXI. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter XIII, verses 24–30, While men were sleeping, the enemy came and sowed weeds over, etc. (Matt. 13:24–30); and on other passages; an exhortation to good works. — 1. The enemy is called a man in a figure. 2. Who the weeds in the Church are. The love of Christ above all things. 3. Let him who wants the things that are God's let go of his own. 4. What is given to the poor is not lost. 5. Gold is in the earth, and from the earth, and is earth. 6. Why God calls one and does not call another. 7. Good things are to be provided for here. There is no hope of mercy except for the merciful. He becomes an enemy to himself who has no need of an enemy. One must pray for him before he asks. What the praise of God ought to be. 8. Here there ought to be not security but solicitude. The body, a prison. 9. How in the resurrection the whole man is spiritual. 10. The land of the living and the land of the dying. 1880-1883
SERM. LXXII. De verbis Evangelii Matthaei, cap. XIV, ℣. 23-32, ubi Dominus super aquas ambulavit, et Petrus titubavit. — 1. Textus expositio. 2. Navicella, Ecclesia: mare, saeculum: antenna, crux. Persecutio Ecclesiam dilatavit; orbem ditavit. 3. Christianus securus sit et sollicitus. Adulatores, latentes scopuli: obtrectatores, canes marini. Cruci adhaerentem mordere non possunt. 4. Vigilia. 5. Fidei mors atque resurrectio. 1884-1886
SERMON LXXII. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter XIV, verses 23–32 (Matt. 14:23–32), where the Lord walked upon the waters and Peter faltered. — 1. Exposition of the text. 2. The little boat, the Church; the sea, the world; the yard of the mast, the cross. Persecution enlarged the Church; it enriched the world. 3. Let the Christian be secure and solicitous. Flatterers, hidden rocks; detractors, sea dogs. They cannot bite one who clings to the cross. 4. The watch. 5. The death and resurrection of faith. 1884-1886
SERM. LXXIII. De verbis Evangelii Matthaei, cap. XVII, ℣. 20, Hoc genus in nullo ejicitur, nisi oratione et jejunio. — 1. Jejunii effectus. 2. Oratio, jejunii refectio. Ipsa quid sit. 1886-1887
SERMON LXXIII. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter XVII, verse 20, This kind is cast out by nothing except by prayer and fasting (Matt. 17:20). — 1. The effect of fasting. 2. Prayer, the refreshment of fasting. What prayer itself is. 1886-1887
SERM. LXXIV. De verbis Evangelii Matthaei, cap. XXII, ℣. 2-14, Simile factum est regnum coelorum homini regi, qui fecit nuptias filio suo: deque adulterino habitu virorum ac mulierum. — 1. Pater familias Deus est. 2. Reprobi multi unus. 3. Habitus impudicus corporis in viris, in mulieribus. Habitus adulterinus Creatori injuriosus. 4. A Patribus damnatur. Diaboli opus naturae mutatio. 5. Deum in corpore quis portet. 1887-1889
SERMON LXXIV. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter XXII, verses 2–14, The kingdom of heaven has become like a man, a king, who made a wedding feast for his son (Matt. 22:2–14); and on the counterfeit dress of men and women. — 1. The father of the household is God. 2. The many reprobate are one. 3. Immodest dress of the body in men, in women. Counterfeit dress is an injury to the Creator. 4. It is condemned by the Fathers. The altering of nature is the devil's work. 5. Who carries God in the body. 1887-1889
SERM. LXXV. De verbis Evangelii Matthaei, cap. XXIV, ℣. 19, Vae praegnantibus et nutrientibus, etc. — 1. Quid Scripturae hic promittant. 2. Praegnantes et nutrientes. 3. Istud, Vae praegnantibus, non est ad litteram intelligendum. Omnis homo concipit; alius de Christo, alius de diabolo. 4. Sursum cor. 5. Promissorum in Scripturis certitudo. 1889-1891
SERMON LXXV. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter XXIV, verse 19, Woe to those who are with child and those who are nursing, etc. (Matt. 24:19). — 1. What the Scriptures promise here. 2. Those with child and those nursing. 3. This, Woe to those who are with child, is not to be understood according to the letter. Every man conceives; one by Christ, another by the devil. 4. The heart on high. 5. The certainty of the promises in the Scriptures. 1889-1891
SERM. LXXVI. De verbis Evangelii Matthaei, cap. XXV, ℣. 1-13, Simile erit regnum coelorum decem virginibus, etc. — 1. Somnus virginum, mors. Media nox, judicii dies. 2. Oleum misericordia vel charitas. Obligatio ad largas eleemosynas. 3. Unde timor virginum sapientum. Pauperes negotiatores. Oleum in vasis opera bona in conscientia. Adulatores, olei venditores. 4. Virginum exercitia, ne virginitas sit vana. 5. Ubique adjutores Christi et diaboli. Qui ministri diaboli in monasteriis. 6. Qui vero Christi. 1892-1894
SERMON LXXVI. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter XXV, verses 1–13, The kingdom of heaven will be like ten virgins, etc. (Matt. 25:1–13). — 1. The sleep of the virgins, death. Midnight, the day of judgement. 2. The oil, mercy or charity. The obligation to generous almsgiving. 3. Whence the fear of the wise virgins. The poor as merchants. The oil in the vessels, good works in the conscience. Flatterers, sellers of oil. 4. The exercises of virgins, lest their virginity be vain. 5. Everywhere there are helpers of Christ and of the devil. Who are the devil's ministers in monasteries. 6. And who are Christ's. 1892-1894
SERM. LXXVII. De verbis Evangelii Matthaei, cap. XXV, ℣. 31-45, Venite, benedicti Patris, etc. — 1. Lectio sacra frequenter usurpanda. 2. Coelum nobis praedestinatum, non gehenna. 3. Eleemosynae faciendae necessitas. 4. Sterilitas sola damnationis rea. Ad judicium qui non veniant. 5. Raptorum qualia tormenta: qualia male agentium. 6. Fides sine operibus Christiano nil prodest. 1895-1896
SERMON LXXVII. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter XXV, verses 31–45, Come, blessed of the Father, etc. (Matt. 25:31–45). — 1. Sacred reading is to be taken up often. 2. Heaven, not Gehenna, is predestined for us. 3. The necessity of giving alms. 4. Barrenness alone is guilty of damnation. Who do not come to judgement. 5. What the torments of robbers are; what those of evildoers. 6. Faith without works profits a Christian nothing. 1895-1896
Editors' notes and page, col. 2403

Page

  • running head: 2403 INDEX (rest of the running head runs over col. 2404)
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: scan is skewed and the type rough; column references read as at the end of each entry (the last entry ends 1895-1896 with nothing after it). Digits 3/5 are hard to tell apart in this scan: UNSURE 1880-1883 (could be 1879-1883), 31-45 in LXXVII, 1895 in the last reference. LXIX 'In eumdem' (m/n unclear). LXIX 'poena longa; arctae': punctuation after longa UNSURE. Verse sign set as ℣. Italic scripture lemmata set as plain text.
PL 39:2404
SERM. LXXVIII. Rursum in Matthaei, cap. XXV, ℣. 31-45, Venite, benedicti Patris mei, etc.; exhortatorius ad faciendas eleemosynas. — 1. Lectionis istius vis. 2. Salutis vel damnationis quae ratio. 3. Quantum plectendi sint male agentes. 4. Ad bona opera exhortatio. 5. Eleemosynae commendatio. 6. Hilari animo tribuendum. Lucratur qui tribuit. 1897-1898
SERMON LXXVIII. Again on Matthew, chapter XXV, verses 31–45, Come, blessed of My Father, etc. (Matt. 25:31–45); an exhortation to giving alms. — 1. The force of this reading. 2. What the ground of salvation or of damnation is. 3. How greatly evildoers are to be punished. 4. Exhortation to good works. 5. Commendation of almsgiving. 6. One must give with a cheerful mind. He who gives makes a gain. 1897-1898
SERM. LXXIX. De verbis Evangelii Matthaei, cap. XXVI, ℣℣. 31-35, 69-75, Omnes vos scandalum patiemini, etc.; de lapsu Petri. — 1. Homo sine Dei gratia. Cur Deus Petrum †sibi deseruit. 2. Petrus natura austerior. 3. Petri lapsus et poenitentia. 4. Petri lapsus nostri causa permissus. 1899-1900
SERMON LXXIX. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter XXVI, verses 31–35, 69–75, All of you will be scandalized, etc. (Matt. 26:31–35, 69–75); on the fall of Peter. — 1. Man without the grace of God. Why God left Peter to himself. 2. Peter by nature rather harsh. 3. Peter's fall and repentance. 4. Peter's fall permitted for our sake. 1899-1900
SERM. LXXX. In Matthaei cap. XXVII, ℣. 3-10: de Juda proditore, et de agro in peregrinorum sepulturam comparato ex pretio venditionis Christi. — 1. Judas severissimus sui judex. 2. Providentia Dei in usu pretii Christi. Ager figuli, mundus. 3. Figulus, mundi Dominus. 4. Peregrini, devoti christiani. Iis Christus est sepultura. 1901-1902
SERMON LXXX. On Matthew, chapter XXVII, verses 3–10 (Matt. 27:3–10): on Judas the betrayer, and on the field bought for the burial of strangers with the price of the sale of Christ. — 1. Judas the most severe judge of himself. 2. The providence of God in the use of the price of Christ. The potter's field, the world. 3. The potter, the Lord of the world. 4. The strangers, devout Christians. For them Christ is a burial place. 1901-1902
SERM. LXXXI. De verbis Evangelii Marci, cap. VIII, ℣. 1-9, Cum turba multa esset cum Jesu, nec haberent quod manducarent, etc. — 1. Christi divinitas et humanitas in multis elucet. Eutychetis error refellitur. 2. Turbae, Gentes. Cibus quo carebant, Lex Moysi. 3. Increduli Apostoli, donec revelentur mysteria. 4. Duplicis panum multiplicationis collatio. Prima Judaeos, altera Gentes exhibet. 5. Adhortatio. 1902-1904
SERMON LXXXI. On the words of the Gospel of Mark, chapter VIII, verses 1–9, When there was a great crowd with Jesus, and they had nothing to eat, etc. (Mark 8:1–9). — 1. The divinity and humanity of Christ shine out in many things. The error of Eutyches is refuted. 2. The crowds, the Gentiles. The food they lacked, the Law of Moses. 3. The Apostles unbelieving until the mysteries are revealed. 4. Comparison of the two multiplications of the loaves. The first shows forth the Jews, the second the Gentiles. 5. Exhortation. 1902-1904
SERM. LXXXII. De verbis Evangelii Lucae, cap. III, ℣. 12-14, Venerunt autem et Publicani ad Joannem, etc. — 1. Conditio nulla excusat peccatorem. Stipendia. Militia Christiani prima. 2. Vectigalia justa. Praedones publici. 3. Militantium nomen ad plures extenditur. 4. Clerici, milites. Cingulus eorum. Stipendium. Clericus non clericus. 1904-1905
SERMON LXXXII. On the words of the Gospel of Luke, chapter III, verses 12–14, And the publicans also came to John, etc. (Luke 3:12–14). — 1. No condition of life excuses the sinner. Wages. The Christian's first warfare. 2. Just taxes. Public robbers. 3. The name of soldiers extends to many. 4. Clerics, soldiers. Their belt. Their wage. The cleric who is no cleric. 1904-1905
SERM. LXXXIII De verbis Evangelii Lucae, cap. VII, ℣. 36-50, Venit mulier quae erat in civitate peccatrix. — 1. Poenitentia omnibus agenda est. A quibus praecipue jejunandum. 2. Mulier peccatrix, Ecclesia. 3. Os, manus, scapulae, et pedes Christi. 1906-1907
SERMON LXXXIII. On the words of the Gospel of Luke, chapter VII, verses 36–50, There came a woman who was a sinner in the city (Luke 7:36–50). — 1. Penance must be done by all. From what things one must chiefly fast. 2. The sinful woman, the Church. 3. The mouth, hands, shoulders and feet of Christ. 1906-1907
SERM. LXXXIV. De verbis Evangelii Lucae, cap. XI, ℣. 1-4, Domine, doce nos orare, etc., cum expositione Orationis dominicae. — 1. Deus Christi specialis Pater, noster in communi. Coelum, ubi abest culpa. 2. Regnum Dei gratia. 3. Consecratio corporis Christi. Graecis communio rara. Quotidiana suadetur. 4. Aliis dimittendum, ut nobis dimittat Deus. Qui se Deo committit in tentationibus, diabolum non timet. 1907-1909
SERMON LXXXIV. On the words of the Gospel of Luke, chapter XI, verses 1–4, Lord, teach us to pray, etc. (Luke 11:1–4), with an exposition of the Lord's Prayer. — 1. God is the Father of Christ in a special way, ours in common. Heaven, where there is no fault. 2. The kingdom of God, grace. 3. The consecration of the body of Christ. Among the Greeks communion is rare. Daily communion is urged. 4. We must forgive others, so that God may forgive us. He who commits himself to God in temptations does not fear the devil. 1907-1909
SERM. LXXXV. De verbis Evangelii Lucae, cap. XI, Quis vestrum habebit amicum, etc.; deque Joannis cap. XVI, Usque modo nihil petistis, etc. — 1. Orandi Dei incitamenta. Pius et dives Deus. Facilis accessus. Angeli prompti ad nuntiandum Domino quis januam pulsaverit. Oratio sit instans et perseverans. 2. Trinitatis mysterium. 3. Pulsandum quandoque ad importunitatem, ut aperiat Paterfamilias. 4. Hospes in nocte, gratia in ignorantia. Hospes de coelo, bona cogitatio. Christus. 1909-1911
SERMON LXXXV. On the words of the Gospel of Luke, chapter XI, Which of you shall have a friend, etc. (Luke 11:5); and on John, chapter XVI, Until now you have asked nothing, etc. (John 16:24). — 1. Incentives to praying to God. God is kind and rich. Easy access. The angels are ready to announce to the Lord who has knocked at the door. Let prayer be urgent and persevering. 2. The mystery of the Trinity. 3. One must sometimes knock to the point of importunity, so that the Father of the household may open. 4. The guest in the night, grace in ignorance. The guest from heaven, a good thought. Christ. 1909-1911
SERM. LXXXVI. De verbis Evangelii Lucae, cap. XII, ℣. 16-21, Hominis cujusdam divitis uberes attulit possessio fructus, etc. — 1. Avari caecitas. 2. Avarus filios non amat. Filiorum cura Deo committenda. 3. Decimae eleemosynae largiendae. Excusatio ab eleemosyna propter filios. 4. Fenus illicitum. Debitores non nimium urgendi. 1911-1912
SERMON LXXXVI. On the words of the Gospel of Luke, chapter XII, verses 16–21, The land of a certain rich man brought forth plentiful fruits, etc. (Luke 12:16–21). — 1. The blindness of the avaricious man. 2. The avaricious man does not love his children. The care of children is to be committed to God. 3. Tithes are to be given as alms. The excuse from almsgiving on account of one's children. 4. Usury unlawful. Debtors are not to be pressed too hard. 1911-1912
SERM. LXXXVII. De verbis Evangelii Lucae, cap. XIII, ℣. 18-19, Cui simile est regnum coelorum, etc. — 1. Sinapis granum virtute magnum. Fides christiana specie parva, sed magna virtute. 2. Laurentius, granum sinapis. †1913-1914
SERMON LXXXVII. On the words of the Gospel of Luke, chapter XIII, verses 18–19, To what is the kingdom of heaven like, etc. (Luke 13:18–19). — 1. The grain of mustard seed, great in power. The Christian faith small in appearance but great in power. 2. Laurence, a grain of mustard seed. 1913-1914
SERM. LXXXVIII. Rursum de verbis Evangelii Lucae, cap. XIII, ℣ 18, 19, Cui simile est regnum, etc. — 1. Fides christiana, regnum Dei. Vigoris illius symbolum, sinapi. 2. Christus humilis, granum sinapis. 1914-1915
SERMON LXXXVIII. Again on the words of the Gospel of Luke, chapter XIII, verses 18, 19, To what is the kingdom like, etc. (Luke 13:18–19). — 1. The Christian faith, the kingdom of God. The symbol of its vigour, mustard. 2. Christ humble, a grain of mustard seed. 1914-1915
SERM. LXXXIX. De verbis Evangelii Lucae, cap. XVII, ℣. 21, Regnum Dei intra vos est; et de verbis Apostoli ad Rom., cap. XIV, ℣. 17, Regnum Dei non est esca, etc. — 1. Exordium. 2. Justitia perfecta. 3. Justitia a jure dicendo inter duas partes adversas. Jus animae, et jus carnis. Justus in alios esse nequit, qui non est in se. 4. Pax vera. Multis displicet Deus. Pax perfecta est, si cum Deo. 5. Gaudium verum, regnum coelorum; et hoc Christus. Justitiae atque pacis fructus est. 1915-1917
SERMON LXXXIX. On the words of the Gospel of Luke, chapter XVII, verse 21, The kingdom of God is within you (Luke 17:21); and on the words of the Apostle to the Romans, chapter XIV, verse 17, The kingdom of God is not food, etc. (Rom. 14:17). — 1. Introduction. 2. Perfect justice. 3. Justice [is so called] from pronouncing right between two opposing parties. The right of the soul and the right of the flesh. He cannot be just towards others who is not so in himself. 4. True peace. God displeases many. Peace is perfect if it is with God. 5. True joy, the kingdom of heaven; and this is Christ. It is the fruit of justice and peace. 1915-1917
SERM. XC. De verbis Evangelii Joannis, cap. II, ℣. 1-10, Die tertia nuptiae fiebant, etc. — 1. Quid significent nuptiae istae; quid sex hydriae; quid ternae metretae. 2. Mysterium reparationis humanae. Christus Ecclesiae arrhas dedit et dotem. 3. Regenerationis symbolum. 4. Vinum, Scripturae sacrae. Aquae vinum, Gratia succedens Legi. 5. Miraculum maximum, conversio peccatoris. 6. Munera Deo grata. 1918-1919
SERMON XC. On the words of the Gospel of John, chapter II, verses 1–10, On the third day a wedding took place, etc. (John 2:1–10). — 1. What this wedding signifies; what the six water jars; what the three measures each. 2. The mystery of the restoration of mankind. Christ gave the Church a pledge and a dowry. 3. A symbol of regeneration. 4. The wine, the sacred Scriptures. The wine from the water, grace succeeding the Law. 5. The greatest miracle, the conversion of a sinner. 6. Gifts pleasing to God. 1918-1919
SERM. XCI. Rursum in Joannis cap. II, ℣. 1-10, de sex hydriis aquae mutatae in vinum in nuptiis Cana Galilaeae. — 1.
SERMON XCI. Again on John, chapter II, verses 1–10 (John 2:1–10), on the six water jars of water changed into wine at the wedding in Cana of Galilee. — 1.
Editors' notes and page, col. 2404

Page

  • running head: 2403 INDEX RERUM. 2404
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column references set at the end of each entry (as in col. 2403). Digits 3/5 and 4/6 hard to tell apart in this scan: UNSURE LXXVIII '31-45'; LXXXVII reference read as 1915-1916/1913-1916, set †1913-1914 from the run of the neighbouring references; LXXIX 'sibi' UNSURE (short smudged word); XCI 'hydriis' UNSURE (could be printed 'hydris'). LXXXV printed '— 1 Orandi' and LXXXIX '3 Justitia' possibly without point, set with point. Footer 'Digitized by Google' omitted.
PL 39:2405
Hydriae sex, sex mundi aetates. Sex hominum aetates. Hydriae istae mysteriis Christi plenae. 2. Christus in Adam. 3. In Noe. 4. In Abraham. 5. David in multis Christum figuravit. 6. Prophetia de Christo in Daniele. 7. De vocatione Gentium in Joanne. Lapides, Gentes. Lex Christum non intelligentibus, aqua; secus, vinum. 8. Discipuli post Christi mortem infideles. 9. Metretae binae vel ternae. Trinitatis mysterium et praecepta charitatis. 10. Qualiter fervor animi fovendus. 1920-1922
The six water jars, the six ages of the world. The six ages of man. These water jars full of the mysteries of Christ. 2. Christ in Adam. 3. In Noah. 4. In Abraham. 5. David prefigured Christ in many things. 6. Prophecy concerning Christ in Daniel. 7. On the calling of the Gentiles in John. The stones, the Gentiles. The Law, for those who do not understand Christ, is water; otherwise, wine. 8. The disciples unbelieving after Christ's death. 9. Two or three measures. The mystery of the Trinity and the precepts of charity. 10. How the fervour of the soul is to be fostered. 1920-1922
SERM. XCII. Item in Joannis cap. II, ℣. 1-10, de nuptiis in Cana Galilaeae. — 1. Cur Christus ad nuptias venit. Cur ait, Nondum venit hora mea. 2. Nihil animus fallitur, qui Deum fideliter confitetur. 3. Ecclesia Christum ad nuptias vocat. Ab eo optat vinum. Quid Christum detinebat. 4. Ecclesia docet parere doctori. Vinum optimum nonnisi exhausto deteriori. Vinum optimum, sanguis Christi. 1922-1923
SERMON XCII. Likewise on John, chapter II, verses 1–10 (John 2:1–10), on the wedding in Cana of Galilee. — 1. Why Christ came to the wedding. Why He says, My hour has not yet come (John 2:4). 2. The mind is in no way deceived that faithfully confesses God. 3. The Church invites Christ to the wedding. She desires wine from Him. What held Christ back. 4. The Church teaches obedience to the teacher. The best wine only when the poorer has been drunk up. The best wine, the blood of Christ. 1922-1923
SERM. XCIII De verbis Evangelii Joannis, cap. IV, ℣ 5-13, Venit Jesus in civitatem Samariae, quae dicitur Sichar, etc.: et de non differendo Baptismo. — 1. Christus legitimus haeres Jacob est factus. 2. Fatigatur Christus ob infirmitatem nostram. Requiescit in fidelibus. 3. Christus fons cur supra puteum sedit. 4. Baptismum qui differunt, donum Dei nesciunt. 1924-1925
SERMON XCIII. On the words of the Gospel of John, chapter IV, verses 5–13, Jesus came to a city of Samaria which is called Sychar, etc. (John 4:5–13); and on not putting off Baptism. — 1. Christ was made the lawful heir of Jacob. 2. Christ is wearied on account of our weakness. He rests in the faithful. 3. Why Christ, the fountain, sat upon the well. 4. Those who put off Baptism do not know the gift of God. 1924-1925
SERM. XCIV. De verbis Evangelii Joannis, cap. V, ℣. 20-30, Sicut Pater suscitat mortuos, etc.; necnon cap. VI, ℣. 37-40, Omne quod dat mihi Pater, etc. — 1. Judicium aliud discretionis, aliud damnationis. 2. Humilis Christo datus, nec potest perire. Resurrectio duplex. 1925-1926
SERMON XCIV. On the words of the Gospel of John, chapter V, verses 20–30, As the Father raises the dead, etc. (John 5:20–30); and also chapter VI, verses 37–40, All that the Father gives Me, etc. (John 6:37–40). — 1. One judgement is of discernment, another of condemnation. 2. The humble man is given to Christ, and cannot perish. A twofold resurrection. 1925-1926
SERM. XCV. De verbis Evangelii Joannis, cap. XI, ℣. 1-44, Lazarus amicus noster dormit, sed vado, ut a somno suscitem eum, etc. — 1. Divinitas Christi demonstratur in suscitatione Lazari. Apostoli non suscitarunt mortuos virtute sua. 2. Cur Christus de Lazari morte gaudet et flet. Lacrymarum Christi virtus. 3. Christus absens simul et praesens Lazari morti. 4. Cur Deus interrogat de rebus quas non ignorat. Ob culpae confessionem salvatur Adam, ob negationem Cain damnatur. Quod humanae virtutis est, hominibus dimittit Deus. 6. Virtus vocis Christi. Miraculum alterum, Lazarus ligatis pedibus ambulans. 1927-1928
SERMON XCV. On the words of the Gospel of John, chapter XI, verses 1–44, Lazarus our friend is sleeping, but I go to raise him from sleep, etc. (John 11:1–44). — 1. The divinity of Christ is shown in the raising of Lazarus. The Apostles did not raise the dead by their own power. 2. Why Christ rejoices and weeps over the death of Lazarus. The power of Christ's tears. 3. Christ at once absent from and present at the death of Lazarus. 4. Why God asks about things of which He is not ignorant. Adam is saved because he confessed his fault; Cain is condemned because he denied it. What lies within human power God leaves to men. 6. The power of Christ's voice. A second miracle: Lazarus walking with his feet bound. 1927-1928
SERM. XCVI. Rursus in Evangelii Joannis cap. XI, ℣. 1-44, de suscitatione Lazari. 1929
SERMON XCVI. Again on the Gospel of John, chapter XI, verses 1–44 (John 11:1–44), on the raising of Lazarus. 1929
SERM. XCVII. De verbis Evangelii Joannis, cap. XIV, ℣. 27, Pacem meam do vobis, pacem meam relinquo vobis. — Pax quid sit. Quid faciat. Qualis sit. Jactura illius quanta. Contumaciae crimen discordia. 1931
SERMON XCVII. On the words of the Gospel of John, chapter XIV, verse 27, My peace I give to you, My peace I leave to you (John 14:27). — What peace is. What it does. Of what kind it is. How great its loss is. Discord, the crime of obstinacy. 1931
SERM. Idem fusior. ibid.
SERMON. The same, at greater length. ibid.
SERM. XCVIII. De iisdem verbis Evangelii Joannis cap. XIV, ℣. 27. — 1. Pax, haereditas Christi. 2. Pacificus, filius Dei. 3. Sacerdotis munus. Sine pace accepta non est oratio vel oblatio. 4. Pax et unitas saepe in Scripturis commendatae. 5. Charitatis diminutio, fidei defectus. 6. Vigilantia 1932-1934
SERMON XCVIII. On the same words of the Gospel of John, chapter XIV, verse 27 (John 14:27). — 1. Peace, the inheritance of Christ. 2. The peacemaker, a son of God. 3. The office of the priest. Without peace, prayer or offering is not accepted. 4. Peace and unity often commended in the Scriptures. 5. A lessening of charity, a failing of faith. 6. Vigilance 1932-1934
SERM. XCIX. De verbis Actuum, cap. III, ℣. 1-8, Petrus et Joannes ascendebant in templum, etc. — 1. Paupertatis evangelicae commendatio. 2. Auri vilitas. Cur ita abstrusum. 3. Auri damnatur usus, non natura. 4. Periculose possidetur, fructuose abdicatur. 5. Pauperis divitiae. 6. Resurrectionis velocitas. 7. Caro bonae naturae est, et a Deo. Vitium omne in voluntate. 1934-1936
SERMON XCIX. On the words of the Acts, chapter III, verses 1–8, Peter and John were going up into the temple, etc. (Acts 3:1–8). — 1. Commendation of evangelical poverty. 2. The cheapness of gold. Why it is so hidden away. 3. It is the use of gold that is condemned, not its nature. 4. It is possessed with danger, renounced with profit. 5. The riches of the poor man. 6. The swiftness of the resurrection. 7. The flesh is of a good nature, and from God. All vice lies in the will. 1934-1936
SERM. C. De verbis Actuum, cap. IV, ℣. 32-35, Nemo quidquam ex eo quod possidebat, suum proprium esse dicebat. — 1. Charitas fervens priorum fidelium. Fraternitas charitatis major quam sanguinis. 2. Charitas jam refrigescens. Vere dives vix jam invenitur. 3. Illiberalis eleemosyna. Ananias fraudis et sacrilegii reus. 1937-1938
SERMON C. On the words of the Acts, chapter IV, verses 32–35, No one said that anything of what he possessed was his own (Acts 4:32–35). — 1. The fervent charity of the first faithful. Brotherhood of charity is greater than that of blood. 2. Charity now growing cold. A truly rich man is now scarcely found. 3. Grudging almsgiving. Ananias guilty of fraud and sacrilege. 1937-1938
SERM. CI. De verbis Actuum, cap. X, ℣. 1-28; Ascendit Petrus in coenaculum circa horam sextam, et cum esuriret, voluit gustare, etc. — 1. Animalia munda vel immunda quos significent. Ad Ecclesiam qui pertineant. Praecepta Judaica cur legat Ecclesia. Cibus christianus. Vas ostensum Petro, Ecclesia. 2. Animalia, Gentes. Petrus figuram gestat Ecclesiae. 3. Gentium occisio et manducatio. 4. Linteum, incorruptionis symbolum. Ter de coelo submissum in mysterium Trinitatis. Quatuor lineae, quatuor partes orbis. 5. Recapitulatio. 1939-1941
SERMON CI. On the words of the Acts, chapter X, verses 1–28; Peter went up to the upper room about the sixth hour, and when he was hungry, he wished to eat, etc. (Acts 10:1–28). — 1. Whom the clean and unclean animals signify. Who belong to the Church. Why the Church reads the Jewish precepts. Christian food. The vessel shown to Peter, the Church. 2. The animals, the Gentiles. Peter bears the figure of the Church. 3. The killing and eating of the Gentiles. 4. The linen sheet, a symbol of incorruption. Let down from heaven three times, for the mystery of the Trinity. Four corners, four parts of the world. 5. Recapitulation. 1939-1941
SERM. CII. De verbis Apostoli, Rom. cap. VII, ℣. 15. Non enim quod volo, facio bonum; sed quod odi malum, hoc ago. — 1. Cavendum ne locus Apostoli male intelligatur. 2. Quodnam illud bonum quod Apostolus non potuit perficere. Contemplationis meritum. Bona in se majori bono comparata cessant videri bona. 3. Res creatae unde valde bonae. Quare tamen vanitas. 4. Bonitas humana divinae intuitu mala. 5. Lex in se bona, Evangelii intuitu non bona. Minus peccantes impiorum collatione Scriptura justificat. 1941-1943
SERMON CII. On the words of the Apostle, Romans, chapter VII, verse 15. For I do not do the good that I will, but the evil that I hate, this I do (Rom. 7:15). — 1. Care must be taken that the Apostle's passage be not misunderstood. 2. What that good is which the Apostle could not accomplish. The merit of contemplation. Things good in themselves, compared with a greater good, cease to seem good. 3. Whence created things are very good. Why they are nevertheless vanity. 4. Human goodness, in view of the divine, is evil. 5. The Law good in itself, not good in view of the Gospel. Scripture justifies those who sin less by comparison with the ungodly. 1941-1943
SERM. CIII. De verbis Apostoli, Rom. cap. VII, ℣. †22, 23, Condelector enim legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem, etc. — 1. Sanctis ipsis non deest unde jugiter gemant. Pugnae interioris et exterioris hominis. 2. Lex peccati. Universalis
SERMON CIII. On the words of the Apostle, Romans, chapter VII, verses 22, 23, For I delight in the law of God according to the inner man, etc. (Rom. 7:22–23). — 1. Even the saints do not lack cause to groan continually. The fights of the inner and the outer man. 2. The law of sin. Universal
Editors' notes and page, col. 2405

Page

  • running head: 2405 INDEX RERUM
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: XCV: no numeral 5 printed before 'Quod humanae virtutis est' (set as printed). CIII verse numbers UNSURE (digits blurred; set †22, 23 from the lemma). Last word split at the column break: 'Uni-' set whole here as 'Universalis'. CHECK col. 2406: an earlier note said it also sets 'versalis' whole at its top; the tail should not be restored there (possible duplication). Digits 3/5 hard to tell apart in this scan throughout.
PL 39:2406
est. 3. Adam vendidit libertatem. Inde posteri nascuntur servi. 4. Jure tamen suo hinc non cecidit Dominus. Sed hominem invitum liberari, et injustum et malum. 5. Iniquitas nostrae venditionis causa, et redemptionis obstaculum. 6. Legis peccati vis. 1943-1945
it is. 3. Adam sold his liberty. Hence his descendants are born slaves. 4. Yet the Lord did not on this account fall from His right. But that man should be set free against his will is both unjust and evil. 5. Iniquity, the cause of our sale and the obstacle to our redemption. 6. The force of the law of sin. 1943-1945
SERM. CIV. De verbis Apostoli, I Cor. cap. III, ℣. 11-15. Fundamentum aliud nemo potest ponere, etc. — 1. Igne minuta tantum peccata purgantur. 2. Peccata capitalia. 3. Peccata minuta. Ab his immunis nemo. Animam non occidunt, sed foedant. 4. Aut bonis operibus, aut igne, aut hic inflictis a Deo poenis purgantur. Quibus proficiant inflictae a Deo poenae. 5. Ignis purgatorii qualis poena. 6. Quibus operibus minuta peccata redimantur. 7. Quibus capitalia deleantur. Poenitentia publica. 8. Recapitulatio. Sors triplex hominum in judicio. 9. Peccata majora Deo juvante vitare, minuta vero amore inimicorum et eleemosynarum largitate redimere laborandum. 1946-1949
SERMON CIV. On the words of the Apostle, I Corinthians, chapter III, verses 11–15. Other foundation no one can lay, etc. (1 Cor. 3:11–15). — 1. Only small sins are purged by fire. 2. Capital sins. 3. Small sins. No one is free of them. They do not kill the soul, but they defile it. 4. They are purged either by good works, or by fire, or by punishments inflicted here by God. For whom the punishments inflicted by God are profitable. 5. What kind of punishment the purgatorial fire is. 6. By what works small sins are redeemed. 7. By what capital sins are blotted out. Public penance. 8. Recapitulation. The threefold lot of men at the judgement. 9. We must labour, with God's help, to avoid the greater sins, and to redeem the small ones by love of enemies and generous almsgiving. 1946-1949
SERM. CV. De verbis Apostoli, I Cor. XII, 26, Si patitur unum membrum, compatiuntur omnia membra, etc. — 1. Amor mutuus membrorum amorem docet proximorum. 2. Invidus, tabes resecanda. Virtutes alienae per charitatem fiunt propriae. 3. Exemplum charitatis in Christo. 4. Membra sunt mortua qui de aliorum tribulatione gaudent. 5. Patienti non compatiens extra Ecclesiam est. 1949-1951
SERMON CV. On the words of the Apostle, I Corinthians XII, 26, If one member suffers, all the members suffer with it, etc. (1 Cor. 12:26). — 1. The mutual love of the members teaches love of neighbours. 2. The envious man, a canker to be cut away. The virtues of others become one's own through charity. 3. The example of charity in Christ. 4. Those who rejoice at the tribulation of others are dead members. 5. He who does not suffer with the sufferer is outside the Church. 1949-1951
SERM. CVI. De verbis Apostoli, I Cor. cap. XIII, ℣. 4, 7, 8, Charitas omnia tolerat, omnia credit, omnia sperat, omnia sustinet. — 1. Exordium. 2. Virtutes charitatis quatuor. Non sunt sine invicem. Nec est aliquis sanctus sine illis. 3. Prima virtus charitatis, omnia sustinere. 4. Hanc cupienti quid praestandum. 5. Secunda Charitatis virtus, omnia credere. Eminet in Abraham, cum omnia dimittit. De filio non dubitat. 6. Filium immolat, amicus fit Dei. Amicus quid faciat. 7. Isaac typus Christi patientis. 8. A sectatore charitatis omnia credentis quid expetat Deus. 9. Tertia virtus, omnia sperare. 10. Quarta, omnia sustinere. 12. Judaei in Christi morte victi Christo quomodo serviant. 13. Vires charitatis. 14. Patientiae Christi imitatio. 1952-1956
SERMON CVI. On the words of the Apostle, I Corinthians, chapter XIII, verses 4, 7, 8, Charity bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things (1 Cor. 13:4, 7–8). — 1. Introduction. 2. The four virtues of charity. They do not exist without one another. Nor is anyone a saint without them. 3. The first virtue of charity, to endure all things. 4. What he who desires it must perform. 5. The second virtue of Charity, to believe all things. It shines out in Abraham, when he leaves all things. He does not doubt concerning his son. 6. He sacrifices his son, he becomes the friend of God. What a friend does. 7. Isaac, a type of Christ suffering. 8. What God asks of the follower of charity who believes all things. 9. The third virtue, to hope all things. 10. The fourth, to endure all things. 12. How the Jews, overcome in the death of Christ, serve Christ. 13. The strength of charity. 14. The imitation of Christ's patience. 1952-1956
SERM. CVII. Rursum de verbis Apostoli, I Cor. cap. XIII, ℣. 1, Si linguis hominum loquar et angelorum, charitatem autem non habeam, nihil mihi prodest, etc. De dilectione Dei et proximi, amicorum et inimicorum. — 1. Charitas facit ut sint simul separati corpore. 2. Divitiarum bonus usus a charitate discendus. Charitas oleum. Charitas bona ordinatrix. 3. Charitas vera, quae inimicos complectitur. Charitas radix bonorum operum. 4. Charitas semper dulcis. 1957-1958
SERMON CVII. Again on the words of the Apostle, I Corinthians, chapter XIII, verse 1, If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not charity, it profits me nothing, etc. (1 Cor. 13:1). On the love of God and of neighbour, of friends and of enemies. — 1. Charity makes those separated in body to be together. 2. The good use of riches is to be learned from charity. Charity, oil. Charity, a good orderer. 3. True charity, which embraces enemies. Charity, the root of good works. 4. Charity always sweet. 1957-1958
SERM. CVIII. De verbis Apostoli, I Cor. cap. XIII, ℣. 13, Nunc autem manent fides, spes, charitas, tria haec; major autem horum est charitas. — 1. Christiano necessaria fides. Illius effectus. Qualis esse debeat. 2. Spes firma. De peccatorum quorumlibet venia, si tamen a peccando cessetur; deque Dei solatio in pressuris. 3. Charitas spe et fide major. Praemium est sanctorum. 4. In praeceptis Dei principatum tenet. 5. Proximus, omnis Christianus. 1959-1960
SERMON CVIII. On the words of the Apostle, I Corinthians, chapter XIII, verse 13, But now there remain faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity (1 Cor. 13:13). — 1. Faith necessary to the Christian. Its effect. What it ought to be. 2. Firm hope. On the pardon of any sins whatever, provided one ceases from sinning; and on God's consolation in afflictions. 3. Charity greater than hope and faith. It is the reward of the saints. 4. It holds the first place among God's commandments. 5. The neighbour, every Christian. 1959-1960
SERM. CIX. De verbis Apostoli, II Cor. cap. V, ℣. 10, Omnes nos manifestari oportet ante tribunal Christi, ut recipiat unusquisque prout gessit, sive bonum, sive malum. De resurrectionis futurae certitudine. — 1. Christianorum gaudium in spe. Christianorum a Paganis praecipuum discrimen. Quales resurgemus. 2. Resurrectio et omnipotentia et veritate Dei demonstratur. 3. Item ex creatione. Et ex seminum vivificatione. 4. Resurrectionem futuram res creatae testantur. 5. Resurrectio Christi, pignus nostrae. 1961-1962
SERMON CIX. On the words of the Apostle, II Corinthians, chapter V, verse 10, We must all be made manifest before the judgement seat of Christ, so that each may receive according as he has done, whether good or evil (2 Cor. 5:10). On the certainty of the resurrection to come. — 1. The joy of Christians in hope. The chief difference between Christians and Pagans. What we shall be like when we rise. 2. The resurrection is shown both from the omnipotence and from the truthfulness of God. 3. Likewise from creation. And from the quickening of seeds. 4. Created things bear witness to the resurrection to come. 5. The resurrection of Christ, the pledge of ours. 1961-1962
SERM. CX. De eisdem verbis Apostoli, II Cor. cap. V, ℣. 10, — 1. Deus hic misericors, in futuro justus. 2. Judicium extremum sibi exhibere. 3. Poenitentiam infructuosam fructuosa praevenire. 4. Status beatorum. 1963-1964
SERMON CX. On the same words of the Apostle, II Corinthians, chapter V, verse 10 (2 Cor. 5:10). — 1. God merciful here, just in the future. 2. To set the last judgement before oneself. 3. To forestall fruitless penance by fruitful penance. 4. The state of the blessed. 1963-1964
SERM. CXI. De verbis Apostoli, Ephes. cap. V, ℣. 15-16, Redimentes tempus, quoniam dies mali sunt. — 1. Dies malos faciunt malitia et miseria. 2. Regeneratio liberat a miseria, et qua. Christiani servitii merces non in hac vita. Christiani animus circa temporalia et aeterna bona. 3. Tempora praesentia non sunt infeliciora prioribus. 4. Piorum persecutio pacis tempore. Periculum in falsis fratribus. 5. Redimere tempus. 6. Proverbium Punicum. Lites vitare. 7. Sequitur de litibus. 1964-1967
SERMON CXI. On the words of the Apostle, Ephesians, chapter V, verses 15–16, Redeeming the time, because the days are evil (Eph. 5:16). — 1. Malice and misery make the days evil. 2. Regeneration frees from misery, and from which. The reward of Christian service is not in this life. The Christian's mind concerning temporal and eternal goods. 3. Present times are not more unhappy than former ones. 4. The persecution of the godly in time of peace. The danger in false brethren. 5. To redeem the time. 6. A Punic proverb. To avoid lawsuits. 7. Further on lawsuits. 1964-1967
SERM. CXII. De verbis Apostoli, I Tim. cap. I, ℣. 5, Finis praecepti est charitas de corde puro, et conscientia bona, et fide non ficta. — 1. Charitas aliquid breve et magnum. Charitas dulcis. 2. Divitem facit. 3. Radices duae in cordibus hominum plantatae. Ex una nihil mali, ex alia nihil prodit boni. 4. Fidelium corda, coelum. Corda cupidorum, terra. 5. Malis cavenda desperatio, justis praesumptio. Poenitentia non differenda. 1967-1969
SERMON CXII. On the words of the Apostle, I Timothy, chapter I, verse 5, The end of the commandment is charity from a pure heart, and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned (1 Tim. 1:5). — 1. Charity, something brief and great. Charity sweet. 2. It makes one rich. 3. Two roots planted in the hearts of men. From the one comes nothing evil, from the other nothing good. 4. The hearts of the faithful, heaven. The hearts of the covetous, earth. 5. The wicked must beware of despair, the just of presumption. Penance is not to be put off. 1967-1969
SERM. CXIII. De verbis Apostoli, ad Hebr. cap. I, ℣. 3, Splendor est enim lucis aeternae, et imago invisibilis Dei. — 1. De Deo qualis aut quantus sit, non dijudicandum. Quid sit Deus. 2. Filii diversa nomina. Singulorum rationes. 3. Filii cum Patre aequalitas. 1969-1971
SERMON CXIII. On the words of the Apostle, to the Hebrews, chapter I, verse 3, For He is the brightness of the eternal light, and the image of the invisible God (Heb. 1:3). — 1. Of God, what He is like or how great He is, no judgement is to be passed. What God is. 2. The various names of the Son. The reasons for each. 3. The equality of the Son with the Father. 1969-1971
Editors' notes and page, col. 2406

Page

  • running head: INDEX RERUM. 2406
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column opens with the second half of 'Uni-versalis', split at the end of col. 2405; c2405 sets the whole word 'Universalis' (English 'Universal'), so this column opens at 'est' / 'it is'. CIV 'proficiant' and CV 'aliorum' read through broken type, UNSURE. CVI: numeral 11 not printed (10 is followed by 12); set as printed. CVI §3 printed 'omnia sustinere' as read (same as §10). CX printed with comma before the dash. 1943-1945 reference partly blurred. Footer 'Digitized by Google' omitted.
PL 39:2407
SERM. CXIV. De verbis Apostoli, ad Hebr. cap. XII, ℣. 1, Tantam habentes et nos nubem testium, etc. — 1. In agone grande certamen. 2. Sancti nubes. Sanctis jam requies est et patientia. 3. Stephani sapientia. 4. Currendum, et ideo peccati onus deponendum. Peccatum agile. 5. Patientia, Dei res est. 6. Laus Stephani protomartyris. 1971-1972
SERMON CXIV. On the words of the Apostle, to the Hebrews, chapter XII, verse 1, Having so great a cloud of witnesses, we also, etc. (Heb. 12:1). — 1. A great struggle in the contest. 2. The saints, a cloud. The saints now have rest and patience. 3. The wisdom of Stephen. 4. We must run, and therefore lay down the burden of sin. Sin is nimble. 5. Patience is a thing of God. 6. Praise of Stephen the protomartyr. 1971-1972
APPENDICIS CLASSIS II. — DE V. ET N. TESTAMENTO. 1973-1974
CLASS II OF THE APPENDIX. — ON THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT. 1973-1974
SERM. CXV. De adventu Domini, I. — 1. Quid praestandum ante celebrationem Natalis Domini. Laborandum ut Christi corpus digne percipiatur. 2. Mundanda conscientia. 3. Ornanda bonis operibus anima. Culpam statim sequatur poenitentia. 4. Vitia ante solemnitates cavenda. Odium praesertim. 5. Adhortatio. 1973-1975
SERMON CXV. On the Advent of the Lord, I. — 1. What must be done before the celebration of the Lord's Nativity. We must labour that the body of Christ be worthily received. 2. The conscience is to be cleansed. 3. The soul is to be adorned with good works. Let penance follow a fault at once. 4. Vices are to be avoided before the solemnities. Hatred above all. 5. Exhortation. 1973-1975
SERM. CXVI. De Adventu Domini, II. — 1. Natalis Domini non inveniat imparatos. 2. Dies est nuptialis Christi. In nuptiis Christi quae sponsa, quis cibus. 3. Ante solemnitates quid agendum. 4. Pauperes ad convivium vocandi. 5. Amici etiam invitandi, sed rarius, et ad parca convivia. 6. Recapitulatio. 1975-1976
SERMON CXVI. On the Advent of the Lord, II. — 1. Let the Lord's Nativity not find us unprepared. 2. It is the wedding day of Christ. At the wedding of Christ, who the bride is, what the food. 3. What must be done before the solemnities. 4. The poor are to be called to the feast. 5. Friends too are to be invited, but more rarely, and to frugal feasts. 6. Recapitulation. 1975-1976
SERM. CXVII. In Natali Domini, I. — 1. Gratia diei hujus. 2. Poenitentiam certam quid faciat. Poenitentia vera seu libera. 3. Vanitas delectationis transiturae. Felicitas hujus vitae vera. 4. Vovendum Deo nascenti. Vota diversa. Votum optimum. 5. Qualiter. de suo quisque voveat. Iracundus. Impudicus. Invidus. Homicida. Detractor. Immitis. Superbus. Ebriosus. 6. Votorum talium fructus. Angeli custodes vota nostra offerunt Deo. 7. Incarnati Christi recordationis fructus. 8. Virginibus quid curandum aut cavendum. 9. Quid conjugatis. Viduis. Mulieribus. 10. Quid poenitentibus. Plangere docte. 11. Apostrophe ad pauperes. 12. Ad servos. 1977-1980
SERMON CXVII. On the Nativity of the Lord, I. — 1. The grace of this day. 2. What makes penance certain. True or free penance. 3. The vanity of passing delight. The true happiness of this life. 4. Vows are to be made to God at His birth. Different vows. The best vow. 5. How each should vow from what is his own. The wrathful. The unchaste. The envious. The murderer. The detractor. The harsh. The proud. The drunkard. 6. The fruit of such vows. Guardian angels offer our vows to God. 7. The fruit of remembering Christ incarnate. 8. What virgins must care for or beware of. 9. What married people. Widows. Women. 10. What penitents. To lament wisely. 11. Address to the poor. 12. To slaves. 1977-1980
SERM. CXVIII. In Natali Domini, II. — 1. Filius Dei non mutatur cum fit homo. 2. Nativitas Christi vera, sed non consueta. Per hanc tamen conjugia non damnavit. 3. Nobiscum Deus. 4. Duplex causa Incarnationis, reparatio et instructio. 1981-1982
SERMON CXVIII. On the Nativity of the Lord, II. — 1. The Son of God is not changed when He becomes man. 2. The birth of Christ true, but not of the usual kind. Yet by it He did not condemn marriage. 3. God with us. 4. The twofold cause of the Incarnation, restoration and instruction. 1981-1982
SERM. CXIX. In Natali Domini, III. — 1. Reparatur homo superbus per humilem Deum. Primi hominis procreatio renovatur. 2. Spiritus S. operatio declarat Christi sanctitatem et divinitatem. 3. Prophetia de virgineo partu. 4. Angeli ad Mariam allocutio. 5. Gratia exinanitionis verbi. 1982-1984
SERMON CXIX. On the Nativity of the Lord, III. — 1. Proud man is restored through a humble God. The procreation of the first man is renewed. 2. The operation of the Holy Spirit declares the holiness and divinity of Christ. 3. The prophecy of the virgin birth. 4. The angel's address to Mary. 5. The grace of the self-emptying of the Word. 1982-1984
SERM. CXX. In Natali Domini, IV. — 1. Per feminam peccatum oritur. Per feminam eradicatur. 2. Virginei partus miracula. 3. Gabrielis verba expenduntur. Fidei Mariae sublimitas. 4. Evae maledictio per Mariam deletur. Mulier etiam virgo. 5. Mariae cantus exsultationis. 6. Sobolis auctor Deus. 7. Salus mundi pependit ex assensu Mariae. Fides Mariae coelum aperit. 8. Christi desponsatio cum homine, cum Ecclesia. 1984-1986
SERMON CXX. On the Nativity of the Lord, IV. — 1. Through a woman sin arises. Through a woman it is uprooted. 2. The miracles of the virgin birth. 3. The words of Gabriel are weighed. The sublimity of Mary's faith. 4. The curse of Eve is blotted out through Mary. A woman, and also a virgin. 5. Mary's song of exultation. 6. God the author of the offspring. 7. The salvation of the world hung on Mary's assent. Mary's faith opens heaven. 8. Christ's betrothal with man, with the Church. 1984-1986
SERM. CXXI. In Natali Domini, V. — 1. Testimonium perhibentes Salvatori. 2. Virginei partus praestantia. Virginitas eum gestat in mente, quem Maria in ventre. 3. Mirabilis partus. Mundi fit consolatio. 4. Virtus domini ex ordine nascendi; ex variis de ipso testimoniis. 5. Beata virgo typus Ecclesiae. 1987-1989
SERMON CXXI. On the Nativity of the Lord, V. — 1. Those who bear witness to the Saviour. 2. The excellence of the virgin birth. Virginity bears Him in the mind whom Mary bore in the womb. 3. A wondrous birth. It becomes the consolation of the world. 4. The power of the Lord [shown] from the manner of His birth; from the various testimonies concerning Him. 5. The blessed Virgin, a type of the Church. 1987-1989
SERM. CXXII. In Natali Domini, VI. — 1. Christi nascentis beneficia. 2. Nascendi modus Deum probat et hominem. 3. Modi istius possibilitas. Nascendi tres species mirabiles. 4. Christi humilitas potentiae signis revelatur. Virtutes hac die commendatae. 1989-1990
SERMON CXXII. On the Nativity of the Lord, VI. — 1. The benefits of Christ's birth. 2. The manner of His birth proves Him God and man. 3. The possibility of this manner. Three wondrous kinds of birth. 4. Christ's humility is revealed by signs of power. Virtues commended on this day. 1989-1990
SERM. CXXIII. In Natali Domini, VII. — 1. Christi admiranda nativitas. Virgo ante et post partum. 2. Maria fenestra et scala coeli. Restauratrix feminarum. Mariae bona contra Evae mala. 3. Maria feminarum omnes status suscepit. 1990-1991
SERMON CXXIII. On the Nativity of the Lord, VII. — 1. The wondrous birth of Christ. A virgin before and after childbirth. 2. Mary the window and ladder of heaven. Restorer of women. Mary's goods against Eve's evils. 3. Mary took up all the states of women. 1990-1991
SERM. CXXIV. In Natali Domini, VIII. — 1. Christus mihi, non sibi nascitur. 2. Virginitas nunquam nuda. 3. Explicantur mysteria nascentis in carne; locum in diversorio non habentis; pannis involuti. 1992
SERMON CXXIV. On the Nativity of the Lord, VIII. — 1. Christ is born for me, not for Himself. 2. Virginity is never naked. 3. The mysteries are explained of Him who is born in the flesh; who has no place in the inn; who is wrapped in swaddling clothes. 1992
SERM. CXXV. — 1. Cur Deus hominem suscepit ex Virgine. 2. Christi generatio in Adam praefigurata. 3. Cur Christus ex muliere. Cur per mulieres resurrexisse nuntiatur. 4. Castitatis necessitas christianum esse cupienti. 1993
SERMON CXXV. — 1. Why God took up manhood from a Virgin. 2. Christ's generation prefigured in Adam. 3. Why Christ [was born] of a woman. Why His resurrection is announced through women. 4. The necessity of chastity for one who desires to be a Christian. 1993
SERM. CXXVI. In Natali Domini, X. — 1. Utraque Christi generatio inter se comparatur. Mater Christi semper virgo, quae semper sponsa. Generatio utraque incomparabilis. 2. Diei natalis Christi praerogativa. Resurrectionis Christi dies idem qui conceptionis. 3. Mysterium crescentis diei in Natali Christi. 4. Potentia Christi elucet in exinanitione sui. 1994-1995
SERMON CXXVI. On the Nativity of the Lord, X. — 1. The two generations of Christ are compared with each other. The Mother of Christ ever a virgin, who is ever a bride. Each generation beyond compare. 2. The prerogative of Christ's birthday. The day of Christ's resurrection the same as that of His conception. 3. The mystery of the lengthening day at Christ's Nativity. 4. Christ's power shines out in His self-emptying. 1994-1995
SERM. CXXVII. In Natali Domini, XI. — Nativitates Domini duae. Superbia non magnitudo, sed tumor. Humilitatis necessitas. Christus unigenitus et primogenitus. 1996
SERMON CXXVII. On the Nativity of the Lord, XI. — The two births of the Lord. Pride is not greatness but swelling. The necessity of humility. Christ only-begotten and first-begotten. 1996
SERM. CXXVIII. In Natali Domini, XII. — 1. Reparationis nostrae remedium. Solus Christus sine peccato natus. 2. Christus heri et hodie. 3. Simeonis desiderium. 4. Testimonia nativitatis Christi. 5. Christus ubique pulcher. 6. Christus quid a nobis mercatus, quid reddidit. 7. Legis figura, baculus Elisaei. Fidei christianae fundamentum. 8. Generatio Christi divina. 9. Hanc meditanti elevanda mens super
SERMON CXXVIII. On the Nativity of the Lord, XII. — 1. The remedy of our restoration. Christ alone born without sin. 2. Christ yesterday and today. 3. Simeon's desire. 4. The testimonies to Christ's birth. 5. Christ everywhere beautiful. 6. What Christ bought from us, what He gave back. 7. A figure of the Law, the staff of Elisha. The foundation of the Christian faith. 8. The divine generation of Christ. 9. For one meditating on it the mind must be raised above
Editors' notes and page, col. 2407

Page

  • running head: 2407 INDEX RERUM
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the class caption is set as its own line, with the column reference printed on it. It reads 'DE V. ET N. TESTAMENTO' in this scan; UNSURE, since the class that opens with the Advent sermons would be expected to be 'De Tempore'. Check at higher zoom. (Q5: the caption reads plainly 'DE V. ET N. TESTAMENTO' on the column image.) CXXV: no title before the dash (set as printed). CXVII §2 'Poenitentiam certam quid faciat' read through rough type.
  • misprints kept as printed: CXVII §5 "Qualiter. de suo" (stray point after "Qualiter"; the English follows the sense) (Q5).
PL 39:2408
omnia creata. In tantum quis longe est a Deo, in quantum dissimilis. 1997-2000
all created things. One is far from God in so far as one is unlike Him. 1997-2000
SERM. CXXIX. De Calendis Januariis, I. — 1. Quis Janus fuerit. Idololatriae origo. Unde Jano duae facies. Superstitio calendarum januariarum. 2. Cervulum facientes. Viri feminas induentes. 3. Superstitiones aliae. Strenae. 4. Jejunium olim indictum in calendis januariis. Personati homines non aspiciendi. 2001-2003
SERMON CXXIX. On the Calends of January, I. — 1. Who Janus was. The origin of idolatry. Why Janus has two faces. The superstition of the Calends of January. 2. Those who play the stag. Men putting on the dress of women. 3. Other superstitions. New Year's gifts. 4. A fast once proclaimed on the Calends of January. Masked men are not to be looked at. 2001-2003
SERM. CXXX. De Calendis Januariis, II. — 1 Peccatorum omnium fontes superbia et error. Error. Quomodo in superbiam transeat. Larvatorum dementia. Quomodo iis daemon dominetur. 2. Tales coercendi. 3. Strenae. Jejunandum in Calendis Januariis. 4. Vanus honor planetis delatus. Unde dies planetarum nomine dicti. Prima eorum nuncupatio. Talis appellatio resumenda. 2003-2004
SERMON CXXX. On the Calends of January, II. — 1. The sources of all sins, pride and error. Error. How it passes into pride. The madness of the masked. How the demon lords it over them. 2. Such people are to be restrained. 3. New Year's gifts. One must fast on the Calends of January. 4. The vain honour paid to the planets. Why the days are called by the names of the planets. Their first naming. That naming is to be taken up again. 2003-2004
SERM. CXXXI. In Epiphania Domini, I. — 1. Stella singularis. Christum non indicavit, sed ut quaereretur excitavit. 2. Tum alia revelatio manifestavit. 3. Stella per biennium apparuit. 4. Quid biennali apparitione signetur. Duo dilectionis praecepta. Duo Christi adventus. Duae hominis geneses. 5. Judaeorum et Gentium adunatio. 6. Munera Magorum mystica. 2005-2007
SERMON CXXXI. On the Epiphany of the Lord, I. — 1. A singular star. It did not point out Christ, but roused [them] to seek Him. 2. Then another revelation made Him manifest. 3. The star appeared for two years. 4. What is signified by the two-year appearance. The two commandments of love. The two comings of Christ. The two births of man. 5. The uniting of Jews and Gentiles. 6. The mystical gifts of the Magi. 2005-2007
SERM. CXXXII. In Epiphania Domini, II. — 1. Hodie copulati cum Gentibus Judaei. 2. Stella ante biennium apparuit. Quid Magos ad adorandum induxerit. 3. Detestanda Herodis crudelitas, sed magis miranda stultitia Judaeorum. 2007-2008
SERMON CXXXII. On the Epiphany of the Lord, II. — 1. Today the Jews were joined with the Gentiles. 2. The star appeared two years before. What led the Magi to worship. 3. Herod's cruelty to be detested, but the folly of the Jews to be wondered at still more. 2007-2008
SERM. CXXXIII. In Epiphania Domini, III. — 1. Solemnitatis causa et ratio. 2. Incarnationis necessitas. 3. Hic nemo sit securus. 4. Signa inhabitationis Dei in nobis. Charitas omnium virtutum mater. 2008-2009
SERMON CXXXIII. On the Epiphany of the Lord, III. — 1. The cause and meaning of the solemnity. 2. The necessity of the Incarnation. 3. Let no one be secure here. 4. The signs of God's indwelling in us. Charity the mother of all virtues. 2008-2009
SERM. CXXXIV. In Epiphania Domini IV. — 1. De Epiphaniae celebritate diversa traditio. 2. Joannis Baptismus crimina non delebat. Christi humilitas. 3. Joannis de Christo testimonium. 4. Trinitatis manifestatio. Christi potentia. 2010-2011
SERMON CXXXIV. On the Epiphany of the Lord, IV. — 1. Differing tradition about the feast of the Epiphany. 2. John's baptism did not blot out sins. Christ's humility. 3. John's testimony concerning Christ. 4. The manifestation of the Trinity. Christ's power. 2010-2011
SERM. CXXXV. In Epiphania Domini, V. — 1. Unda amplius ditata quam Maria. 2. Nativitas Christi secunda. 3. Deus Pater, faber. 4. Christus dum baptizatur, aquas mundat. 2011-2012
SERMON CXXXV. On the Epiphany of the Lord, V. — 1. The water more richly endowed than Mary. 2. Christ's second birth. 3. God the Father, the craftsman. 4. Christ, while He is baptized, cleanses the waters. 2011-2012
SERM. CXXXVI. In Epiphania Domini, VI. — 1. Quadruplex in hac die Christi manifestatio. In qualibet salutis nostrae mysteria continentur. 2. Aquae omnes in Christi Baptismo benedictae. 3. Peccati gravitas ex remedio pendenda. Peccatum quanta cura cavendum. 4. Fides Trinitatis et Incarnationis in Magorum muneribus. Magi quomodo imitandi. 6. Unde Magorum tanta devotio. Mystica eorum munera. Placita Deo dona. 2013-2015
SERMON CXXXVI. On the Epiphany of the Lord, VI. — 1. The fourfold manifestation of Christ on this day. In each of them mysteries of our salvation are contained. 2. All waters were blessed in Christ's Baptism. 3. The gravity of sin is to be weighed from its remedy. With what care sin is to be avoided. 4. Faith in the Trinity and the Incarnation in the gifts of the Magi. How the Magi are to be imitated. 6. Whence the Magi's great devotion. Their mystical gifts. Gifts pleasing to God. 2013-2015
SERM. CXXXVII. In Epiphania Domini, VII. — 1. Christus primum innotuit in Baptismo suo. 2. Psalmi 28 brevis expositio. Ecclesiae antea desertae fecunditas. 2015-2016
SERMON CXXXVII. On the Epiphany of the Lord, VII. — 1. Christ first became known at His Baptism. 2. A brief exposition of Psalm 28. The fruitfulness of the Church once deserted. 2015-2016
SERM. CXXXVIII. In Epiphania Domini VIII. — 1. Homines Angelis comperes 2. Joannes, lucerna. 3. Joanne Dominum baptizante, colligitur mysterium Trinitatis. 2017
SERMON CXXXVIII. On the Epiphany of the Lord, VIII. — 1. Men the equals of the Angels. 2. John, a lamp. 3. When John baptizes the Lord, the mystery of the Trinity is gathered. 2017
SERM. CXXXIX. In Epiphania Domini, IX.. — 1. De voce Epiphaniae. 2. Magos qualiter imitemur. 3. Magorum munera. 2018
SERMON CXXXIX. On the Epiphany of the Lord, IX. — 1. On the word Epiphany. 2. How we should imitate the Magi. 3. The gifts of the Magi. 2018
SERM. CXL. In Quadragesima, I. — 1. Quadragesima corpori et animae salubris. 2. Pia Quadragesimae exercitia. 3. Opera bona sequitur dulcedo, mala amaritudo. 4. Quadragesima totius anni cibaria animae providenda. Damna reparanda. 5. Occupationes saeculi saltem temperandae. Mundus aut ridetur a nobis, aut ipse ridet nos. 2019-2020
SERMON CXL. On Lent, I. — 1. Lent wholesome for body and soul. 2. The devout exercises of Lent. 3. Sweetness follows good works, bitterness evil ones. 4. In Lent the soul's provisions for the whole year are to be laid in. Losses are to be repaired. 5. The occupations of the world are at least to be moderated. Either the world is laughed at by us, or it laughs at us. 2019-2020
SERM. CXLI. In Quadragesima,, II. — 1. Dies Quadragesimae vitam praesentem, dies Paschae futuram designant. 2. Quadragesima, tempus messis ac vindemiae spiritualis. Quod carni cibus, id animae verbum Dei. Canava. 3. Occupationes commutentur. Tabulae ludus. 4. Prandia pauperibus eroganda. Coenae cibi nec suaves nec nimii. Caro ut ancilla, anima ut domina tractetur. 5. Lectiones divinae in ecclesia, domi, et refectionis tempore. 2020-2022
SERMON CXLI. On Lent, II. — 1. The days of Lent signify the present life, the days of Easter the life to come. 2. Lent, the time of the spiritual harvest and vintage. What food is to the flesh, the word of God is to the soul. The storehouse. 3. Let occupations be exchanged. The game of the board. 4. Meals are to be given to the poor. The food at supper neither dainty nor excessive. Let the flesh be treated as a handmaid, the soul as mistress. 5. Divine readings in church, at home, and at mealtime. 2020-2022
SERM. CXLII. In Quadragesima, III. — 1. Jejunare non valens largiores eleemosynas eroget. 2. Eleemosyna jejunio melior. 3. Ab ea nemo facile excusatur. 4. Christus in pauperibus recipiendus, ut nos ipse in patriam recipiat. 5. Objurgantur qui divitias coacervant. 6. Jejunium non sit sine eleemosyna. Prandia pauperibus erogentur. 7. Castitas per totam Quadragesimam servanda. 8. Bona voluntate implent pauperes praeceptum eleemosynae. 2022-2024
SERMON CXLII. On Lent, III. — 1. Let him who cannot fast give more generous alms. 2. Almsgiving better than fasting. 3. No one is easily excused from it. 4. Christ is to be received in the poor, so that He Himself may receive us into the homeland. 5. Those who heap up riches are rebuked. 6. Let fasting not be without almsgiving. Let meals be given to the poor. 7. Chastity is to be kept through the whole of Lent. 8. The poor fulfil the precept of almsgiving by good will. 2022-2024
SERM. CXLIII. In Quadragesima, IV. — 1. Quadragesima sanctorum exemplis celebrata, Moysi, Eliae, et ipsius Christi. 2. Tunc virtus facilior. 3. Jejunium praecipuum, a vitiis. 4. De parcimonia pauperes reficiantur. 2025-2026
SERMON CXLIII. On Lent, IV. — 1. Lent hallowed by the examples of the saints, of Moses, of Elijah, and of Christ Himself. 2. Virtue is then easier. 3. The chief fast, from vices. 4. Let the poor be refreshed from what is saved by frugality. 2025-2026
SERM. CXLIV. In Quadragesima, V. — 1. Jejunii utilitas ostenditur exemplis Moysi et Adae. 2. Item Eliae. 3. Item Danielis, Joannis Baptistae, et ex ipso Evangelio. Distantia inter jejunum et saturum. 4. A quibus abstinendum, et quare. Jejunia non sint sola. 2026-2027
SERMON CXLIV. On Lent, V. — 1. The usefulness of fasting is shown by the examples of Moses and Adam. 2. Likewise of Elijah. 3. Likewise of Daniel, of John the Baptist, and from the Gospel itself. The difference between the fasting man and the sated. 4. From what one must abstain, and why. Let fasts not be alone. 2026-2027
SERM. CXLV. In Quadragesima, VI. — 1. Quadragesimae diu-
SERMON CXLV. On Lent, VI. — 1. Of Lent the dur-
Editors' notes and page, col. 2408

Page

  • running head: INDEX RERUM. 2408
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: last word split at the column break, 'diu-', set as visible (completed at the head of col. 2409). CXXIX 'Superstitio' read through broken type (could be printed 'Superstitis'), UNSURE. CXXX 'resumenda' as read; UNSURE (could be 'respuenda'). CXXX '— 1 Peccatorum', CXXXIV and CXXXVIII 'Domini IV.'/'Domini VIII.' without comma, and CXXXVIII 'comperes' without point: set as printed. CXXXVI: no numeral 5 printed (4 then 6). Footer 'Digitized by Google' omitted.
PL 39:2409
turnitas non fastidienda. 2. Quadragenarius numerus mysticus. Diluvium effectus misericordiae. 3 Diluvium nostri similitudo baptismi, necnon Quadragesimalis. 4. Ecclesia, arca tricamerata. Noe praedicans excidium mundi. 2027-2028
ation is not to be disdained. 2. The number forty is mystical. The flood, an effect of mercy. 3. The flood, a likeness of our baptism, and also of the Lenten [fast]. 4. The Church, the ark of three storeys. Noah preaching the destruction of the world. 2027-2028
SERM. CXLVI. In Quadragesima, VII. — 1. Jejunium inutile ab iniquitate non recedentibus. 2. Piis etiam exercitiis non vacantibus, sed venationi. 3. Dominorum in servos nequitia. Servus heri frater, canibus posthabitus. 4. Jejunium Deo acceptum. 5. Prandia pauperibus eroganda. Jejunium sine eleemosyna, negotiationis genus. 2029-2030
SERMON CXLVI. On Lent, VII. — 1. Fasting is useless to those who do not withdraw from iniquity. 2. Also to those who give their time not to devout exercises but to hunting. 3. The wickedness of masters towards slaves. The slave, his master's brother, ranked below the dogs. 4. The fast acceptable to God. 5. Meals are to be given to the poor. Fasting without almsgiving, a kind of trading. 2029-2030
SERM. CXLVII. In Quadragesima, VIII. — 1. Quadragesima a Christo consecrata, de necessitate servanda. 2. Institutionis illius ratio. Castitatis prodiga saturitas. Adae primi et secundi comparatio. 3. Cur Christus in deserto jejunavit. Mulieris praesentia quam periculosa. 4. Desertum quoddam corpus jejunum et castum. 2031-2032
SERMON CXLVII. On Lent, VIII. — 1. Lent, consecrated by Christ, is to be kept of necessity. 2. The reason for its institution. Satiety squanders chastity. Comparison of the first and the second Adam. 3. Why Christ fasted in the desert. How dangerous the presence of a woman is. 4. A body fasting and chaste is a kind of desert. 2031-2032
SERM. CXLVIII. In Quadragesima, IX. — Renovationi suae jugiter incumbendum. Indivisa Dei et hominis separatio. Cur Deus dat praecepta. 2. Vita haec plena periculis. Justorum pericula; obtrectantium linguae, scandalum ex iniquorum prosperitate. Stellarum potestas nulla. 3. Poenitentia omnibus necessaria. 4. Quam periculose orat cupidus ultionis. Praesto est misericordia misericordi. 2033-2034
SERMON CXLVIII. On Lent, IX. — One must apply oneself continually to one's own renewal. The undivided separation of God and man. Why God gives commandments. 2. This life full of dangers. The dangers of the just: the tongues of detractors, the scandal from the prosperity of the wicked. The stars have no power. 3. Penance necessary for all. 4. How dangerously he prays who is eager for revenge. Mercy is at hand for the merciful. 2033-2034
SERM. CXLIX. In Coena Domini. De eo quod scriptum est in Evangelio Joannis, cap. XIII, ℣. 4-8, Surgit a coena, et posuit vestimenta sua, etc. — 1. Lotio pedum peregrinis exemplo Domini exhibenda. 2. Mysteria in die Coenae instituta. 3. Nihil nisi de adjutorio Dei praesumendum. Praesumptio Petri. 4. Conscientia a peccatis expurganda. 5. Perseverandum in piis operibus. 2034-2036
SERMON CXLIX. On the Lord's Supper. On what is written in the Gospel of John, chapter XIII, verses 4–8, He rises from supper and laid aside His garments, etc. (John 13:4–8). — 1. The washing of feet is to be offered to strangers after the Lord's example. 2. The mysteries instituted on the day of the Supper. 3. Nothing is to be presumed except on God's help. Peter's presumption. 4. The conscience is to be purged of sins. 5. One must persevere in devout works. 2034-2036
SERM. CL. De passione Domini, I. — 1. Judas Jesum non videbat etsi mutatus non erat, 3. Petri lapsus. Ejusdem fletus. 3. Venditionis Christi pretium. 4. Apparent signa in morte Jesu. 2036-2038
SERMON CL. On the Passion of the Lord, I. — 1. Judas did not see Jesus, although He had not changed. 3. Peter's fall. His weeping. 3. The price of the sale of Christ. 4. Signs appear at the death of Jesus. 2036-2038
SERM. CLI. De Passione Domini, II. — 1. Christus cur tristis. 2. Petrus quare percutit aurem. Quare friget. Quem negat. 3. Petri fletus. 4. Christus in cruce vermis et scarabaeus. 5. Cur Joseph occulte petit corpus Jesu. 2038-2040
SERMON CLI. On the Passion of the Lord, II. — 1. Why Christ is sorrowful. 2. Why Peter strikes off the ear. Why he is cold. Whom he denies. 3. Peter's weeping. 4. Christ on the cross, a worm and a beetle. 5. Why Joseph asks for the body of Jesus in secret. 2038-2040
SERM. CLII. De Passione Domini, III; et de Susanna. — 1. Cur Christus accusatus silet. 2. Susanna castitate defensa. Judicem virginem meretur. 3. Danielis et Pilati idem judicium. Pilati iniquitas. 2040-2041
SERMON CLII. On the Passion of the Lord, III; and on Susanna. — 1. Why Christ is silent when accused. 2. Susanna defended by her chastity. She deserves a virgin judge. 3. The same judgement of Daniel and of Pilate. Pilate's iniquity. 2040-2041
SERM. CLIII. Mundus totus redemptus. 2. Homo quam Deo charus, quantum valeat, quantum debeat. Mysterium chlamydis coccineae, coronae spineae, sitis in cruce, veli scissi, et monumentorum apertorum. 2. Mysterium Judae venditi Christi pretium refundentis. 2042
SERMON CLIII. The whole world redeemed. 2. How dear man is to God, how much he is worth, how much he owes. The mystery of the scarlet cloak, the crown of thorns, the thirst on the cross, the torn veil, and the opened tombs. 2. The mystery of Judas paying back the price of the Christ he sold. 2042
SERM. CLIV. De passione Domini, V; et de beato Latrone. — 1. Scopus Christi in mysteriis carnis. 2. Immensa Dei in hominem dignatio. Christi mors hominem, resurrectio Deum prodit. Latronis absolutio fit mundi spes et consolatio. Salutis spes ex duobus. 3. Latro salutem merito obtinet, Christum credens dum derelinquitur. 4. Deum confitens dum patitur. 5. Orationis illius fides. Latro martyr. 6. Merces ei promissa. 7. Christum in cruce Deum testantur, judicium illius de latronibus, mira illius patientia, creatura universa. Hominis quanta durities. 8. Quantum homo valeat et debeat. Quam reus cum peccat. Judicii futuri oblivio, magna peccati poena. 9. Latronis exemplum ne remissioris vitae sit occasio: quia paucis fides Latronis, et multi hac inani spe decepti. 10. Salutis tempus differre, periculosissimum, stultissimum, Deo odibile. Latro salutis opus non distulit. 2043-2046
SERMON CLIV. On the Passion of the Lord, V; and on the blessed Thief. — 1. Christ's aim in the mysteries of the flesh. 2. God's boundless condescension towards man. Christ's death reveals the man, His resurrection the God. The thief's absolution becomes the hope and consolation of the world. The hope of salvation from two [considerations]. 3. The thief deservedly obtains salvation, believing in Christ while He is forsaken. 4. Confessing Him God while He suffers. 5. The faith of that prayer. The thief a martyr. 6. The reward promised to him. 7. That Christ on the cross is God is witnessed by His judgement on the thieves, His wondrous patience, the whole creation. How great man's hardness is. 8. How much man is worth and owes. How guilty he is when he sins. Forgetfulness of the judgement to come, a great punishment of sin. 9. Let the thief's example not be an occasion for a laxer life: for few have the faith of the Thief, and many have been deceived by this empty hope. 10. To put off the time of salvation is most dangerous, most foolish, hateful to God. The thief did not put off the work of salvation. 2043-2046
SERM. CLV. De Passione Domini, VI; seu de Cruce et Latrone. — 1. Crux jam gloriosa, donorum innumerabilium causa. 2. Crucis festivitas a Paulo instituta. Crux, altare, Christus, sacerdos et hostia. 3. Cur sub dio immolatus, non in templo. Crux omnem locum in templum consecravit. 4. Crux paradisum reseravit. 5. Latronis in coelum ingressus Dominum valde commendat. 6. Latronis meritum. Latro, doctor. 7. Latro et Latro. Latronis charitas et praedicatio. 8. Latronis confessio, ejusque fructus. 9. Crux, insigne regni. Hinc Christus in coelum tulit. 10. Ipsam referet in adventu secundo. Adventus Christi secundus latens non erit, et quare. Crucis fulgore obscurabuntur sol, luna et stellae. Angeli trement in judicio extremo, et quare. 11. Cur crux in judicio apparebit. 12. Christi in cruce pro inimicis oratio. Orationis illius effectus. 13. Imitatio Christi. Non impossibilis. Stephanus, apostolus. 2047-2052
SERMON CLV. On the Passion of the Lord, VI; or on the Cross and the Thief. — 1. The cross now glorious, the cause of countless gifts. 2. The feast of the cross instituted by Paul. The cross the altar, Christ the priest and the victim. 3. Why He was sacrificed in the open air, not in the temple. The cross has consecrated every place into a temple. 4. The cross unlocked paradise. 5. The thief's entry into heaven greatly commends the Lord. 6. The thief's merit. The thief, a teacher. 7. Thief and thief. The thief's charity and preaching. 8. The thief's confession, and its fruit. 9. The cross, the ensign of the kingdom. Christ bore it hence into heaven. 10. He will bring it back at the second coming. Christ's second coming will not be hidden, and why. By the brightness of the cross the sun, moon and stars will be darkened. The angels will tremble at the last judgement, and why. 11. Why the cross will appear at the judgement. 12. Christ's prayer on the cross for His enemies. The effect of that prayer. 13. The imitation of Christ. Not impossible. Stephen, an apostle. 2047-2052
SERM. CLVI. De Passione Domini, VII. — 1. Redemptionis nostrae beneficium. Quid Deus pro ipso exigat. 2. Ars Dei ut terrae subveniret, et justitiae faceret satis. 3. Hinc diabolus elusus et prostratus. 4. Hinc paradisus reseratus. Conversio nunquam tarda. Latronis fides. Unde, et quare ista mutatio. 5. Latronis vox nobis usurpanda. 2053-2054
SERMON CLVI. On the Passion of the Lord, VII. — 1. The benefit of our redemption. What God requires for it. 2. God's skill, so as to come to the aid of the earth and to satisfy justice. 3. Hence the devil was cheated and laid low. 4. Hence paradise was unlocked. Conversion is never too late. The thief's faith. Whence, and why, this change. 5. The thief's words are to be taken up by us. 2053-2054
SERM. CLVII. In vigilia Paschae, I, de verbis Genesis, cap. I, ℣. †1-31. In principio fecit Deus coelum et terram, etc. — 1. Sermonis exordium. 2. Lux creata, quantam
SERMON CLVII. On the Vigil of Easter, I, on the words of Genesis, chapter I, verses 1–31. In the beginning God made heaven and earth, etc. (Gen. 1:1–31). — 1. The opening of the sermon. 2. Light created, how great
Editors' notes and page, col. 2409

Page

  • running head: 2409 INDEX RERUM.
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: printer's signature at the foot 'PATROL. XXXIX.' left out. Opening 'turnitas' completes 'diu-' from col. 2408 (diuturnitas). CXLVIII begins with no numeral 1 (set as printed); 'Indivisa Dei et hominis separatio' set as read, sense odd, UNSURE. CLIII has no title before the matter and prints numeral 2 twice: set as printed. CLVII verse range read '1-61' in this scan; set †1-31 (Gen. 1 has 31 verses), UNSURE; punctuation after it read as a point. CLV 'Stephanus, apostolus' as read.
PL 39:2410
potuit mortalis oculus capere. Terra invisibilis. Fit visibilis. 3. Spiritus super aquas, non Deus, sed res Dei. Est seminarius animandae conditionis. Spiritus duo, Dei et mundi. 4. Expositio allegorica terrae invisibilis, divisionis aquarum, terrae germinantis, solis, lunae, astrorum et piscium. 2055-2056
a mortal eye could take in. The earth invisible. It becomes visible. 3. The spirit over the waters, not God but a thing of God. It is the seed-bed of the creation that was to be given life. Two spirits, of God and of the world. 4. Allegorical exposition of the invisible earth, of the division of the waters, of the sprouting earth, of the sun, the moon, the stars and the fishes. 2055-2056
SERM. CLVIII. In vigilia Paschae, II. — 1. A Pilato Joseph petit corpus Jesu. 2. Petrus Christi resurrectionis ante crucem conscius. 3. Maria ab angelo objurgata. 2056-2057
SERMON CLVIII. On the Vigil of Easter, II. — 1. Joseph asks Pilate for the body of Jesus. 2. Peter aware of Christ's resurrection before the cross. 3. Mary rebuked by the angel. 2056-2057
SERM. CLIX. De Pascha, I. — 1. Haec dies caeteris lucidior. Dierum omnium mater. 2. Ad hanc tota sabbati gratia translata. Justi corona Christi a quo et ornantur. 3. Hodie coeli porta reserata. Ecclesiae porta, porta paradisi. 2058-2059
SERMON CLIX. On Easter, I. — 1. This day brighter than the rest. The mother of all days. 2. To it the whole grace of the sabbath has been transferred. The just are the crown of Christ, by whom they are also adorned. 3. Today the gate of heaven is unlocked. The gate of the Church, the gate of paradise. 2058-2059
SERM. CLX. De Pascha, II. — 1. Christus quomodo libere egit. Quonam modo mors mortis et morsus inferni. 2. Voces Tartari ad adventum Christi. 3. Tartari ad suum principem apostrophe. 4. Justorum ad Christum obsecratio. 5. Tormenta sua in tortores convertunt. 2059-2061
SERMON CLX. On Easter, II. — 1. How Christ acted freely. In what way He is the death of death and the bite of hell. 2. The cries of Tartarus at Christ's coming. 3. Tartarus's address to its prince. 4. The entreaty of the just to Christ. 5. They turn their torments upon the torturers. 2059-2061
SERM. CLXI. De Pascha, III. — 1. Descensus Christi ad inferos effectus. 2. Sine incarnatione Verbi potuit homo liberari, sed non decuit. 3. Christus de Virgine natus potuit januis clausis intrare. 4. In Thoma non dubitantis, sed inquirentis affectus. Ejus inquisitio fit universitatis instructio. Cur cicatrices ostenderit Christus. 5. Cum iisdem corporibus resurgemus. Ideo mors somno assimilata, et resurrectio grano tritici. 2063
SERMON CLXI. On Easter, III. — 1. The effect of Christ's descent to the dead. 2. Without the incarnation of the Word man could have been set free, but it was not fitting. 3. Christ, born of a Virgin, could enter through closed doors. 4. In Thomas the disposition not of one doubting but of one inquiring. His inquiry becomes instruction for all. Why Christ showed His scars. 5. We shall rise with the same bodies. Therefore death is likened to sleep, and resurrection to a grain of wheat. 2063
SERM. CLXII. De Pascha, IV. — 1. Thomae sollicitudo fidem omnium firmavit. Thomas fidelis non dubitavit. 2. Primogenitus ex mortuis Christus partus resurrectionis. 3. Qui mors moriatur. Qui mors in victoria consumpta. 2064-2065
SERMON CLXII. On Easter, IV. — 1. Thomas's anxious care strengthened the faith of all. Thomas, being faithful, did not doubt. 2. Christ the firstborn from the dead, the birth of the resurrection. 3. How death dies. How death is swallowed up in victory. 2064-2065
SERM. CLXIII. De Pascha, V. — 1. Christi divinitatis indicia. 2. Mortis Christi necessitas. 3. Cur Christus cicatrices servavit. 2065-2066
SERMON CLXIII. On Easter, V. — 1. The proofs of Christ's divinity. 2. The necessity of Christ's death. 3. Why Christ kept His scars. 2065-2066
SERM. CLXIV. De Pascha, VI. — 1. Agni legalis figura impletur. Vetus sacerdotium aboletur. 2. Innovantur et arrident omnia: terra fructibus et floribus, coelum laetiori facie. Sol jam clarior. Luna plena. Et haec hominis ergo: quanto magis ipse debet laetari. 3. Resurrectio Christi praefigurata in Adam, in Noe, et in Jona. 4. Paschae spiritualis celebratio. 2066-2067
SERMON CLXIV. On Easter, VI. — 1. The figure of the lamb of the Law is fulfilled. The old priesthood is abolished. 2. All things are renewed and smile: the earth with fruits and flowers, the sky with a gladder face. The sun now brighter. The moon full. And these things for man's sake: how much more ought he himself to rejoice. 3. Christ's resurrection prefigured in Adam, in Noah, and in Jonah. 4. The celebration of the spiritual Pasch. 2066-2067
SERM. CLXV. De Pascha, VII. — 1. Mors et resurrectio Domini varie praesignatae. In Adam, in Noe. 2. In Moysi virga, in Jona. Mysterium temporis quo celebratur Pascha. 3. Mors et resurrectio Christi imitanda. 2068
SERMON CLXV. On Easter, VII. — 1. The death and resurrection of the Lord foreshown in various ways. In Adam, in Noah. 2. In the rod of Moses, in Jonah. The mystery of the season in which Easter is celebrated. 3. The death and resurrection of Christ are to be imitated. 2068
SERM. CLXVI. In Pascha, VIII. — Salutis humanae taxatio. 2069
SERMON CLXVI. On Easter, VIII. — The valuation of human salvation. 2069
SERM. CLXVII. In Pascha, IX. — 1. Quare agnus ad vesperam immolatus. Dominicus dies quot mysteriis clarus. Judicii dies. 2069-2070
SERMON CLXVII. On Easter, IX. — 1. Why the lamb was sacrificed towards evening. With how many mysteries the Lord's day is illustrious. The day of judgement. 2069-2070
SERM. CLXVIII. In Pascha, X. — 1. Pascha Christi quid sit. 2. Baptismus futurae resurrectionis imago. Latronis devotio imitanda. 3. Fidejussorum officium. 4. Ad aedificationem proximi quisque tenetur. 2070-2071
SERMON CLXVIII. On Easter, X. — 1. What the Pasch of Christ is. 2. Baptism, the image of the resurrection to come. The thief's devotion is to be imitated. 3. The duty of sponsors. 4. Everyone is bound to the edification of his neighbour. 2070-2071
SERM. CLXIX. In Pascha, XI. — 1. Introitus Christi per ostia clausa miraculum est. 2. Hinc non datur ratio vel exemplum. Ad miracula fides exigitur. Thomae fides mortua. 3. Christi tactu revixit. 2072
SERMON CLXIX. On Easter, XI. — 1. Christ's entry through closed doors is a miracle. 2. No reason or example is given for it. Faith is required for miracles. Thomas's faith dead. 3. It revived at the touch of Christ. 2072
SERM. CLXX. In Pascha, XII. 2073
SERMON CLXX. On Easter, XII. 2073
SERM. CLXXI. In Pascha, XIII, de resurrectione mortuorum. — 1. Certissima resurrectionis fides. Veritatis testimonio et exemplo comprobata. 2. Mortes duae. Mortis primae duae partes. Mors secunda. Mortis primae partem secundam Christus suscepit. Resurrectio duplex. 3. Qui a prima veniatur ad secundam. 2074
SERMON CLXXI. On Easter, XIII, on the resurrection of the dead. — 1. The most certain faith in the resurrection. Proved by the testimony and example of the Truth. 2. Two deaths. The two parts of the first death. The second death. Christ took on the second part of the first death. A twofold resurrection. 3. How one comes from the first to the second. 2074
SERM. CLXXII. Dominica in Oct. Paschae ad neophytos. 2075
SERMON CLXXII. On the Sunday in the Octave of Easter, to the newly baptized. 2075
SERM. CLXXIII. De Letania. — 1. Dies medicinales. 2. Tres letaniarum dies universa celebrat Ecclesia. Castri coelestis desertor est ab Ecclesia se subducens. 3. Letaniarum dies qualiter celebrandi. Quis inde fructus. Peccatis cessantibus cessant et flagella. 4. Qualiter Ecclesia cum fructu colatur. 2077
SERMON CLXXIII. On the Litany. — 1. Healing days. 2. The whole Church celebrates the three days of the litanies. He who withdraws from the Church is a deserter from the heavenly camp. 3. How the days of the litanies are to be celebrated. What fruit comes from them. When sins cease, the scourges cease too. 4. How the Church is to be attended with fruit. 2077
SERM. CLXXIV. De Letania, II. — 1. Tristitia brevi cavenda est aeterna. 2. Dierum istorum exercitia et finis. Pax temporum pace cum proximis procuranda. 3. Ecclesia frequentanda. 2078-2079
SERMON CLXXIV. On the Litany, II. — 1. Eternal sorrow is to be avoided by a brief one. 2. The exercises and purpose of these days. Peace in the times is to be procured by peace with one's neighbours. 3. The church is to be frequented. 2078-2079
SERM. CLXXV. De Letania, III. — 1. Jejunandum praesertim a vitiis. 2. Jejunium sine sanctitate Deo ingratum. 3. Nec Deum movet ad vota impetranda. 4. Quae Deo accepta jejunia. 2079-2080
SERMON CLXXV. On the Litany, III. — 1. One must fast above all from vices. 2. Fasting without holiness is displeasing to God. 3. Nor does it move God to grant our prayers. 4. What fasts are acceptable to God. 2079-2080
SERM. CLXXVI. In Ascensione Domini, I. — 1. Miracula Domini propter nos. Ascensio illius cautio nostrae. 2. Eutychetis error. Arii error unde profluxit. 3. Valentini error refellitur. 4. Ascenditur post Christum, spe et cupiditatum restinctione. 2081-2082
SERMON CLXXVI. On the Ascension of the Lord, I. — 1. The Lord's miracles [were done] for our sake. His ascension, the guarantee of ours. 2. The error of Eutyches. Whence the error of Arius flowed. 3. The error of Valentinus is refuted. 4. One ascends after Christ by hope and by the quenching of desires. 2081-2082
SERM. CLXXVII. In Ascensione Domini, II. — 1. Qualiter cum Christo ascendatur. 2. Sursum cor dupliciter. 3. Fide cor mundatum Deum ad se allicit. Humilitate retinet. Christus via et patria nostra. 2082-2083
SERMON CLXXVII. On the Ascension of the Lord, II. — 1. How one ascends with Christ. 2. The heart on high in two ways. 3. The heart cleansed by faith draws God to itself. By humility it keeps Him. Christ our way and our homeland. 2082-2083
SERM. CLXXVIII. In Ascensione Domini. III. — In Christo
SERMON CLXXVIII. On the Ascension of the Lord, III. — In Christ
Editors' notes and page, col. 2410

Page

  • running head: INDEX RERUM. 2410
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: printer's signature '(Soixante-seize.)' at the foot left out. An ink blot covers part of 'Ascensione' in the last line; read from what is visible. CLX printed 'vocesTartari' without a space (set as two words). CLXXVIII printed 'Domini. III.' with a point after Domini (set as printed). Reference '2063' for CLXI is as read; the run 2059-2061 to 2063 skips col. 2062. Footer 'Digitized by Google' omitted.
PL 39:2411
divina et humana natura. 2083
the divine and human nature. 2083
SERM. CLXXIX. In Ascensione Domini, IV. — 1. Apostolorum animus ad ascensum Christi. 2. Aeris, coeli coelituumque affectio. 3. Angelorum admiratio. 2084-2085
SERMON CLXXIX. On the Ascension of the Lord, IV. — 1. The mind of the Apostles at Christ's ascent. 2. The feeling of the air, of heaven and of the heavenly ones. 3. The wonder of the Angels. 2084-2085
SERM. CLXXX. In Ascensione Domini, V. — 1. Coelorum gaudia in Ascensione Domini. 2. Apostolorum moerentium obsecratio. 3. Eorum consolatio. 2085-2086
SERMON CLXXX. On the Ascension of the Lord, V. — 1. The joys of the heavens at the Ascension of the Lord. 2. The entreaty of the grieving Apostles. 3. Their consolation. 2085-2086
SERM. CLXXXI. In Ascensione Domini, VI. — 1. Apostolorum affectus in ascensione Christi. 2. Angeli mysteriorum nuntii. 3. Qualis rediturus est Christus. 2086-2087
SERMON CLXXXI. On the Ascension of the Lord, VI. — 1. The feelings of the Apostles at Christ's ascension. 2. Angels, messengers of the mysteries. 3. In what manner Christ will return. 2086-2087
SERM. CLXXXII. In Pentecoste, I. — 1. Spiritus sanctus Deus. Majestatis socius. Trinitatis expressio. Redemptoris vicarius. 2. Non jam visitator, sed habitator aeternus. Per substantiam, non per operationem solam. Apostoli solis radii et lampades veritatis. 3. Apostolorum perfectioni quid adjecit adventus Spiritus sancti. 4. Apostolorum status ante et post adventum Spiritus sanci. Ante error, post sapientia. Thomae infidelitas. Aliorum postmodum fides. Petri in persecutores judicium. Stephanus postea corrigit. Qui ante timidi, fiunt subinde ad omnia tormenta intrepidi. 5. Non soli Apostoli Spiritus sancti musto inebriati; hoc fervent vitam perfectam sectantes; fervebant et martyres. 6. Quomodo quotidie invitandus Spiritus sanctus. 2087-2090
SERMON CLXXXII. On Pentecost, I. — 1. The Holy Spirit is God. Partner of the majesty. Expression of the Trinity. Vicar of the Redeemer. 2. No longer a visitor, but an eternal indweller. By substance, not by operation alone. The Apostles, rays of the sun and lamps of truth. 3. What the coming of the Holy Spirit added to the perfection of the Apostles. 4. The state of the Apostles before and after the coming of the Holy Spirit. Before, error; after, wisdom. Thomas's unbelief. The faith of the others afterwards. Peter's judgement on the persecutors. Stephen afterwards corrects. Those who were timid before become thereafter fearless before every torment. 5. Not the Apostles alone were made drunk with the new wine of the Holy Spirit; with it those who pursue the perfect life are aglow; the martyrs too were aglow. 6. How the Holy Spirit is to be invited daily. 2087-2090
SERM. CLXXXIII. In Pentecoste, II. — 1. Exordium. 2. Cur Spiritus venire nequibat, nisi Christus abiret. 3. Linguarum munus. Spiritus sancti praesentiae signum. Charitas Ecclesiam congregavit. Quomodo jam fidelis quisque linguis loquatur. 4. Diem hanc qui spiritualiter celebrent. 2091-2092
SERMON CLXXXIII. On Pentecost, II. — 1. Introduction. 2. Why the Spirit could not come unless Christ went away. 3. The gift of tongues. The sign of the presence of the Holy Spirit. Charity gathered the Church together. How each of the faithful now speaks in tongues. 4. Who celebrate this day spiritually. 2091-2092
SERM. CLXXXIV. In Pentecoste, III. — 1. Spiritum sanctum Apostolis suis Dominus promittit. 2. Credendus unus Deus in Trinitate. 2092
SERMON CLXXXIV. On Pentecost, III. — 1. The Lord promises the Holy Spirit to His Apostles. 2. One God in Trinity is to be believed. 2092
SERM. CLXXXV. In Pentecoste, IV. — 1. Quorumdam opinio de Ascensione Domini in die Pentecostes. Cur quadraginta diebus post resurrectionem hic remansit. 2. Christum regnantem astruit Spiritus adveniens. Unius est cum Christo substantiae. 3. Adhortatio. 2093-2094
SERMON CLXXXV. On Pentecost, IV. — 1. The opinion of some about the Lord's Ascension on the day of Pentecost. Why He remained here forty days after the resurrection. 2. The Spirit by His coming confirms that Christ reigns. He is of one substance with Christ. 3. Exhortation. 2093-2094
SERM. CLXXXVI. In Pentecoste, V. — 1. Dies iste omni aevo solemnis. Prae caeteris eminet sacramentis. 2. Apostoli benedicuntur musto pleni. 2094
SERMON CLXXXVI. On Pentecost, V. — 1. This day solemn in every age. It stands out above the other sacraments. 2. The Apostles, full of new wine, are blessed. 2094
SERM. CLXXXVII. In Pentecoste, VI. — 1. Lex scripta et lex gratiae. 2095
SERMON CLXXXVII. On Pentecost, VI. — 1. The written law and the law of grace. 2095
APPENDICIS CLASSIS III. — SERMONES DE SANCTIS. 2095-2096
CLASS III OF THE APPENDIX. — SERMONS ON THE SAINTS. 2095-2096
SERM. CLXXXVIII. In festo S. Vincentii. — 1. Exordium. 2. Levita sanguinis dominici minister. Tormentis invictus. 3. Operatio diaboli in Daciano, Christi in Vincentio. Clam torquetur Vincentius. 4. A Deo sanatur, et in molli lecto moritur. 5. Feris objectum corpus ejus. 6. Corvus, turtur, lupus veneratur. 2095-2097
SERMON CLXXXVIII. On the feast of St Vincent. — 1. Introduction. 2. The Levite, minister of the Lord's blood. Unconquered by torments. 3. The working of the devil in Dacian, of Christ in Vincent. Vincent is tortured in secret. 4. He is healed by God, and dies on a soft bed. 5. His body thrown to the beasts. 6. A raven, a turtle-dove, a wolf venerate it. 2095-2097
SERM. CLXXXIX. In festo conversionis S. Pauli. 2. Paulus, lupus mane rapiens. 3. Ad vesperum dividit escas. Paulus, forma credere incipientium. 4. Sauli immanis fama. 5. Quantumvis patiamur, praeponderat quod speramus. 6. Pauli conversionis utilitas. 2098-2100
SERMON CLXXXIX. On the feast of the conversion of St Paul. 2. Paul, the wolf ravening in the morning. 3. In the evening he divides the food. Paul, the pattern of those beginning to believe. 4. Saul's monstrous reputation. 5. However much we suffer, what we hope for outweighs it. 6. The usefulness of Paul's conversion. 2098-2100
SERM. CXC. In Cathedra S. Petri, I. — 1. Festivitatis ratio. 2. Superstitio hac die inducta. Animae sanctae jam sunt cum Christo. 2100-2101
SERMON CXC. On the Chair of St Peter, I. — 1. The reason for the feast. 2. A superstition brought in on this day. Holy souls are already with Christ. 2100-2101
SERM. CXCI. In Cathedra S. Petri, II. — 1. Concurrit festum hoc cum Quadragesima. 2. Quibus modis defunctis subveniatur. 2101
SERMON CXCI. On the Chair of St Peter, II. — 1. This feast falls together with Lent. 2. In what ways the dead are helped. 2101
SERM. CXCII. In Cathedra S. Petri, III. — 1. Petrus suis erroribus profecit. Dignitas et ratio nominis Petri. 2. Petri gressus super aquas. Fide sustentatur. Mirabilior est quam transitus Israel per mare. 3. Deficiente fide deficit semita. Nonnisi per pericula venitur ad Christum. 2102-2103
SERMON CXCII. On the Chair of St Peter, III. — 1. Peter profited by his errors. The dignity and meaning of Peter's name. 2. Peter's walking upon the waters. He is held up by faith. It is more wonderful than Israel's crossing through the sea. 3. When faith fails, the path fails. Only through dangers does one come to Christ. 2102-2103
SERM. CXCIII. De Annuntiatione Dominica, I. — 1. Diabolus ea arte qua hominem deluserat, a Christo delusus. Christus Deus et homo. 2. Mariae meritum et praerogativae. 2103-2104
SERMON CXCIII. On the Lord's Annunciation, I. — 1. The devil deceived by Christ with the same art by which he had deceived man. Christ God and man. 2. Mary's merit and prerogatives. 2103-2104
SERM. CXCIV. De Annuntiatione Dominica, II. — 1. Evae damna, et Mariae beneficia. 2. Maria omnem superat laudem. 3. Mundi salus ex Mariae assensu pendet. Maria mater et virgo. Nupsit ipsi Deo. Jeremiae de Maria prophetia. 4. Angeli ad Mariam verba. Mariae obedientia commendatur. 5. Ad beatam Virginem precatio. 2104-2106
SERMON CXCIV. On the Lord's Annunciation, II. — 1. The losses brought by Eve, and the benefits brought by Mary. 2. Mary surpasses all praise. 3. The salvation of the world hangs on Mary's assent. Mary mother and virgin. She was wedded to God Himself. Jeremiah's prophecy concerning Mary. 4. The angel's words to Mary. Mary's obedience is commended. 5. A prayer to the blessed Virgin. 2104-2106
SERM. CXCV. De Annuntiatione Dominica, III. — 1. Maria, porta in domo Domini clausa. 2. Angelica salutatio. 3. Sequitur de eodem argumento. 4. Joseph turbatur. 5-6. Per Angelum Joseph pacatur. Prophetiae de Maria explicantur. 2107-2109
SERMON CXCV. On the Lord's Annunciation, III. — 1. Mary, the gate in the house of the Lord that is shut. 2. The angelic salutation. 3. The same subject continued. 4. Joseph is troubled. 5–6. Joseph is set at peace by an Angel. The prophecies concerning Mary are explained. 2107-2109
SERM. CXCVI. In Natali Joannis Baptistae, I. — 1. Ratio singularis hujus festivitatis. Joannes typus legis. 2. Lucerna ardens. 3. Quae suo in ortu revelet. 4. Verbum quid sit, quid vox. 5. Joannis prae caeteris prophetis gloria. Mediator est Novi et Veteris Testamenti. 6. Vis facienda propter regnum coelorum. 7. Duo abstinentiae genera. 8. Rapit Ecclesia Synagogae regnum. Regnum nostrum Christus. Rapiunt et homines angelis apostatis. 2110-2113
SERMON CXCVI. On the Nativity of John the Baptist, I. — 1. The reason for this singular feast. John, a type of the Law. 2. A burning lamp. 3. What he reveals at his birth. 4. What the word is, what the voice. 5. The glory of John above the other prophets. He is mediator of the New and Old Testament. 6. Violence must be done for the kingdom of heaven. 7. Two kinds of abstinence. 8. The Church seizes the kingdom of the Synagogue. Our kingdom is Christ. Men too seize it from the apostate angels. 2110-2113
Editors' notes and page, col. 2411

Page

  • running head: 2411 INDEX RERUM.
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: CLXXXIX has no dash and no numeral 1 after the title (set as printed). The class caption is set as its own line with the reference printed on it. CLXXXII 'Stephanus postea corrigit' set as read. The image of this column is skewed; references matched to entry ends as in the earlier columns. Footer 'Digitized by Google' omitted.
PL 39:2412
SERM. CXCVII. In Natali Joannis Baptistae, II. — 1. Solius Domini et Joannis nativitas celebratur. Qui ex muliere, inferior est Joanne. 2. Ut Christi, sic Joannis nativitas plena mysterio. Item et utriusque passio. 3. Cur Joannes lucerna dictus, et ante Christum praemissus. Cur vox. Legis typum gessit. 4. Adhortatio. 2113-2115
SERMON CXCVII. On the Nativity of John the Baptist, II. — 1. Only the birth of the Lord and of John is celebrated. Whoever is born of woman is less than John. 2. Like Christ's, so John's birth is full of mystery. Likewise the passion of both. 3. Why John is called a lamp, and was sent before Christ. Why a voice. He bore the type of the Law. 4. Exhortation. 2113-2115
SERM. CXCVIII. In Natali Joannis Baptistae, III. — 1. Joannes singulari celebritate colitur. 2. Vox est. Christo crescente minuitur. Christum ortu et conversatione signavit. 3. Libertas illius in arguendo. Pravorum correptio quando extra culpam omittitur. Pium ad pravos corrigendos artificium. 4. Status miseriae vel felicitatis quandoque mutandus. 2115-2116
SERMON CXCVIII. On the Nativity of John the Baptist, III. — 1. John is honoured with a singular feast. 2. He is a voice. As Christ increases he decreases. He signified Christ by his birth and his manner of life. 3. His freedom in rebuking. When the correction of the wicked is omitted without fault. A devout device for correcting the wicked. 4. The state of misery or of happiness must one day be changed. 2115-2116
SERM. CXCIX. In Natali Joannis Baptistae, IV. — 1. Joannes parentibus commendatur. 2. Elisabeth sterilis, donec transiret cupiditatis sensus. Joannis encomia. 3. Illustris angeli de Joanne prophetia. Eam ipse implet necdum natus. 2117
SERMON CXCIX. On the Nativity of John the Baptist, IV. — 1. John is commended to his parents. 2. Elizabeth barren until the feeling of desire had passed. The praises of John. 3. The prophecy of the illustrious angel concerning John. He fulfils it himself while not yet born. 2117
SERM. CC. In Natali Joannis Baptistae, V. 2118
SERMON CC. On the Nativity of John the Baptist, V. 2118
SERM. CCI. In Natali apostolorum Petri et Pauli, I. — 1. Petrus per signa, Paulus per Epistolas ubique clarus. Primum Petri signum claudi sanatio. Rei hujus convenientia. Petrus, petra, Paulus, vas; ambo quam Ecclesiae necessarii. 2. Quam congruat quod una die passi, quo Petrus confixus cruci, quod de Pauli cervice lac profluxerit. 3. Quomodo martyrum celebranda memoria. 2119-2120
SERMON CCI. On the feast of the apostles Peter and Paul, I. — 1. Peter renowned everywhere through signs, Paul through his Epistles. Peter's first sign, the healing of a lame man. The fitness of this. Peter, the rock; Paul, the vessel; how necessary both are to the Church. 2. How fitting it is that they suffered on one day, that Peter was nailed to a cross, that milk flowed from Paul's neck. 3. How the memory of the martyrs is to be celebrated. 2119-2120
SERM. CCII. In Natali apostolorum Petri et Pauli, II. — 1. Apostoli inter se pares, Petro tamen et Paulo inferiores. Petro potentiae, Paulo scientiae clavis credita. 2. Petrus et Paulus meritis aequales. Cur uno die, uno in loco, sub uno tyranno passi. Cur in Occidente. 3. Mortis eorum causa. Cur Simon Magus volare in altum permissus. †2120-2121
SERMON CCII. On the feast of the apostles Peter and Paul, II. — 1. The Apostles equal among themselves, yet inferior to Peter and Paul. The key of power entrusted to Peter, that of knowledge to Paul. 2. Peter and Paul equal in merits. Why they suffered on one day, in one place, under one tyrant. Why in the West. 3. The cause of their death. Why Simon Magus was allowed to fly on high. 2120-2121
SERM. CCIII. In Natali Apostolorum Petri et Pauli III. — 1. Petrus ad Judaeorum, Paulus ad Gentium salutem electus. 2. Negotiatores sunt, et spirituales dispensatores. 3. In multis aequales. Paulus Novi Testamenti Jonas. 4. Petrus destructor Synagogae, Ecclesiae reparator. 5. Vinculorum Petri commendatio. 2122-2123
SERMON CCIII. On the feast of the Apostles Peter and Paul, III. — 1. Peter chosen for the salvation of the Jews, Paul for that of the Gentiles. 2. They are merchants, and spiritual stewards. 3. Equal in many things. Paul, the Jonah of the New Testament. 4. Peter, destroyer of the Synagogue, restorer of the Church. 5. Commendation of Peter's chains. 2122-2123
SERM. CCIV. In Natali apostolorum Petri et Pauli, IV. — 1. Petrus a Paulo quaeritur, et timet. 2. Pauli salutem oratio meruit Stephani. 3. Paulus patitur quae dabat mala. 2124
SERMON CCIV. On the feast of the apostles Peter and Paul, IV. — 1. Peter is sought by Paul, and is afraid. 2. Stephen's prayer won Paul's salvation. 3. Paul suffers the evils he used to inflict. 2124
SERM. CCV. In Natali apostolorum Petri et Pauli, V. — 1. Petri vocatio exponitur. 2. Pauli conversio. 3. In Judaeos increpatio. 4. Petri et Pauli martyrium. 2125-2126
SERMON CCV. On the feast of the apostles Peter and Paul, V. — 1. Peter's calling is set out. 2. Paul's conversion. 3. A rebuke against the Jews. 4. The martyrdom of Peter and Paul. 2125-2126
SERM. CCVI. De Natali S. Laurentii, I. — 1. Laurentius mundum inflammat ad martyrium. 2. Diuturnum patitur supplicium. Tribus pueris non inferior. 3. Igne duplici se rogat exuri. 4. Ut martyres imitemur. 2127-2128
SERMON CCVI. On the feast of St Laurence, I. — 1. Laurence sets the world on fire for martyrdom. 2. He suffers a long torment. Not inferior to the three young men. 3. He asks to be burned with a double fire. 4. That we may imitate the martyrs. 2127-2128
SERM. CCVII. In Natali S. Laurentii, II. — 1. Martyribus quid debeamus. Laurentius ob tria merito colendus. 2. Quare cruciatus. 3. Martyres ante martyrium martyres fuisse necesse est. Crucem tollere quid sit. 2128-2129
SERMON CCVII. On the feast of St Laurence, II. — 1. What we owe to the martyrs. Laurence is rightly to be honoured for three things. 2. Why he was tortured. 3. Martyrs must have been martyrs before their martyrdom. What it is to take up the cross. 2128-2129
SERM. CCVIII. In festo Assumptionis B. Mariae. — 1. Solemnitas haec praecipua et jam merito accepta. 2. De Mariae assumptione quid sentiat Ecclesia. 3. De genere mortis illius nullus Latinorum scripsit. Vera de assumptione sententia. 4. Maria omni laude major. 5. Maria omni laude dignissima. 6. Magnificare dicitur duobus modis. 7. Magnificandus imprimis Deus de redemptionis munere. 8. Hac veritate imbutus terrena despicit. Quae bona, quae prava exsultatio. 9. Quid sit laetari in Jesu. 10. Humilitatis commendatio. Humilitas fucata. 11. Precatio ad beatam Virginem. 12. Beata Virgo quomodo colenda. 2129-2134
SERMON CCVIII. On the feast of the Assumption of the Blessed Mary. — 1. This solemnity is pre-eminent and already rightly received. 2. What the Church holds concerning Mary's assumption. 3. None of the Latins has written of the manner of her death. The true opinion concerning the assumption. 4. Mary greater than all praise. 5. Mary most worthy of all praise. 6. To magnify is said in two ways. 7. God is to be magnified above all for the gift of redemption. 8. One imbued with this truth despises earthly things. What exultation is good, what perverse. 9. What it is to rejoice in Jesus. 10. Commendation of humility. Counterfeit humility. 11. A prayer to the blessed Virgin. 12. How the blessed Virgin is to be honoured. 2129-2134
SERM. CCIX. In festo omnium sanctorum. — 1. Certaminis tempus breve, bravium sine fine. 2. Sequitur de eodem argumento. 4. Vitae beatae descriptio. 4. Per quid ematur coelum. 5. Corona martyrum purpurea, juste viventium candida. 6. Quam exoptanda vita aeterna. 2135-2137
SERMON CCIX. On the feast of All Saints. — 1. The time of the contest is short, the prize without end. 2. The same subject continued. 4. A description of the blessed life. 4. By what heaven is bought. 5. The crown of the martyrs is purple, that of those who live justly white. 6. How greatly eternal life is to be longed for. 2135-2137
SERM. CCX. In Natali S. Stephani protomartyris, I. — 1. Stephanus toti Ecclesiae datus ad exemplum. Stephani sincerissima castitas. 2. Cur filium hominis, non Filium Dei videre se testatus est. 3. Si distant inter se martyres, praecipuus est Stephanus. 4. Mira Stephani charitas. 5. Inimicis indulgere. 6. Difficultatem quidem habet, sed et ingens praemium. Id observatur ob terrenam spem, vel propter timorem; quanto magis per amorem! 2137-2139
SERMON CCX. On the feast of St Stephen the protomartyr, I. — 1. Stephen given to the whole Church as an example. Stephen's most sincere chastity. 2. Why he testified that he saw the son of man, not the Son of God. 3. If martyrs differ from one another, Stephen is the chief. 4. Stephen's wondrous charity. 5. To forgive enemies. 6. It is indeed difficult, but it also has a great reward. This is observed for an earthly hope, or out of fear; how much more through love! 2137-2139
SERM. CCXI. In Natali S. Stephani, II. — 1. Stephanus corona. 2. Vindictae cupidus, coercetur. Stephanus et saevit et diligit. 3. Pro se stans oravit; pro inimicis, genu flexo. 2140-2141
SERMON CCXI. On the feast of St Stephen, II. — 1. Stephen, a crown. 2. He who is eager for vengeance is restrained. Stephen both rages and loves. 3. For himself he prayed standing; for his enemies, on bended knee. 2140-2141
SERM. CCXII. In Natali S. Stephani, III. — 1. Sacerdotis gaudium et corona salus populi. Sacerdotis est dispensare res Dei, populi suscipere. 2. Sequitur de eodem argumento. 2141-2142
SERMON CCXII. On the feast of St Stephen, III. — 1. The joy and crown of the priest is the salvation of the people. It is the priest's part to dispense the things of God, the people's to receive them. 2. The same subject continued. 2141-2142
SERM. CCXIII. In Natali S. Stephani, IV. — Martyres quid sibi, quid aliis pariant. 2142
SERMON CCXIII. On the feast of St Stephen, IV. — What martyrs gain for themselves, what for others. 2142
SERM. CCXIV. In Natali S. Stephani, V. — 1. Lupis oves miscet Dominus, et quare. 2. Stephanus ovis prima. Paret ut angelus. Ob Trinitatis signaculum. Cujus fidei clavibus
SERMON CCXIV. On the feast of St Stephen, V. — 1. The Lord mingles sheep with wolves, and why. 2. Stephen the first sheep. He appears as an angel. On account of the seal of the Trinity. By the keys of whose faith
Editors' notes and page, col. 2412

Page

  • running head: INDEX RERUM. 2412
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: CCII reference blurred where the skewed line meets the next entry; read 2119-2121 or 2120-2121, set †2120-2121, UNSURE. CCI 'confixus' read through broken type (looks like 'contixus'). CCIII printed 'Pauli III.' without comma (set as printed). 2113-2115 and 2129-2134 read through blurred digits. Footer 'Digitized by Google' omitted.
PL 39:2413
coelum aperit. 3. Ibi videt Christum et angelos. 4. Ut Christus, sic Stephanus. Deum confitens damnatur. Nec tamen tunc tacet; sed non auditur. 5. Stephani ad Judaeos allocutio. 6. Stephani ad Christum precatio pro se. 7. Precatio ejusdem pro inimicis. Quid profuit haec precatio. 2142-2144
opens heaven. 3. There he sees Christ and the angels. 4. As Christ, so Stephen. Confessing God, he is condemned. Yet not even then is he silent; but he is not heard. 5. Stephen's address to the Jews. 6. Stephen's prayer to Christ for himself. 7. His prayer for his enemies. What this prayer profited. 2142-2144
SERM. CCXV. In Natali S. Stephani, VI. — 1. In Nativitatis Christi effectus. 2. Ob Christi confessionem lapidatur Stephanus. 3. Christi ad exemplum pro inimicis orat. 4. Orationi Stephani debetur conversio Sauli. 5. Sauli crimen et indulgetur et vindicatur. 2145-2146
SERMON CCXV. On the Birthday of St Stephen, VI. — 1. On the effects of Christ's Nativity. 2. Stephen is stoned for confessing Christ. 3. After Christ's example he prays for his enemies. 4. The conversion of Saul is owed to Stephen's prayer. 5. Saul's crime is both forgiven and avenged. 2145-2146
SERM. CCXVI. In Natali S. Stephani, VII. — 1. Stephanus hic degens Trinitatem vidit. Mira Stephani in lapidatores charitas. 2147
SERMON CCXVI. On the Birthday of St Stephen, VII. — 1. Stephen, while dwelling here, saw the Trinity. Stephen's wonderful charity towards those who stoned him. 2147
SERM. CCXVII. In Natali S. Stephani, VIII. Ibid.
SERMON CCXVII. On the Birthday of St Stephen, VIII. Ibid.
SERM. CCXVIII. In Natali SS. Innoc., I.— 1. Magi ab Oriente veniunt. 2. Innocentium felicitas. 3. Herodis error fatuusque terror. 4. Ejus perturbatio et deceptio. 2149-2150
SERMON CCXVIII. On the Birthday of the Holy Innocents, I. — 1. The Magi come from the East. 2. The happiness of the Innocents. 3. Herod's error and foolish terror. 4. His agitation and his being deceived. 2149-2150
SERM. CCXIX. In Natali SS. Innocentium, II. — 1. Deus meus. Innocentes nascenti Deo debentur victimae. 2. Luctus matrum. 3. Quam tristis Herodis sors in die judicii. 2151
SERMON CCXIX. On the Birthday of the Holy Innocents, II. — 1. My God. The Innocents are owed as victims to God at His birth. 2. The mourning of the mothers. 3. How sad Herod's lot on the day of judgement. 2151
SERM. CCXX. In Natali SS. Innocentium, III. — 1. Innocentibus Herodes plus odio profuit quam obsequio profuisset. Innocentes martyrum flores. 2. Injuriam sustinet majorem ipse qui infert. Mortis cogitatio cupiditatem coercet. Tunc nulli malo bene, nulli bono male. 3. Sed et nunc melius est bonis quam malis. Mal⟨u⟩m pati, et malum esse. 4. Divitiae bonae; quibus fiat bene; bonae natura, sed malis malae. 5. Divitiae verae et falsae. Cupiditas semper eget. 6. Conclusio. 2151-2154
SERMON CCXX. On the Birthday of the Holy Innocents, III. — 1. Herod profited the Innocents more by his hatred than he would have profited them by his favour. The Innocents, the flowers of the martyrs. 2. He who inflicts an injury himself suffers the greater one. The thought of death restrains greed. Then it will go well with no evil man, ill with no good man. 3. But even now it is better with the good than with the evil. To suffer evil, and to be evil. 4. Riches are good; for whom they turn out well; good by nature, but evil for the evil. 5. True and false riches. Greed is always in want. 6. Conclusion. 2151-2154
SERM. CCXXI. In Natali SS. Innocentium, IV. — 1. In Martyrum cultu Salvator laudatur. Quam congrue martyres sub ara Dei. Innocentes plus caeteris exorant. 2. Vindictam quomodo rogent sancti. Sanctis jam stola una, post erit duplex. 3. Quomodo Deus loquatur sanctis. 4. Martyrum vestigiis, in quantum possumus, insistamus. 5. Martyrum sors mutata. 2155-2156
SERMON CCXXI. On the Birthday of the Holy Innocents, IV. — 1. In the veneration of the martyrs the Saviour is praised. How fittingly the martyrs are beneath the altar of God. The Innocents prevail in prayer more than the rest. 2. How the saints ask for vengeance. The saints have now one robe; afterwards it will be twofold. 3. How God speaks to the saints. 4. Let us tread in the footsteps of the martyrs, as far as we can. 5. The lot of the martyrs changed. 2155-2156
SERM. CCXXII. De sanctis apostolis. — 1. Apostoli arietes. 2. Fideles caeteros superant. 4. Eorum virtutes proponuntur. Modus diligendi amicos et inimicos. 5. De modo diligendi Creatorem et creaturam. 2156-2157
SERMON CCXXII. On the holy apostles. — 1. The apostles are rams. 2. They surpass the other faithful. 4. Their virtues are set forth. The manner of loving friends and enemies. 5. On the manner of loving the Creator and the creature. 2156-2157
SERM. CCXXIII. De uno sancto Martyre. — 1. Martyrum in agone duo consideranda. 2. Quantum martyres accendat spes aeternae gloriae. 3. Martyrum progressus. 4. Militia mundana et christiana. 2158-2159
SERMON CCXXIII. On one holy Martyr. — 1. Two things to be considered in the contest of the martyrs. 2. How greatly the hope of eternal glory kindles the martyrs. 3. The progress of the martyrs. 4. Worldly and Christian warfare. 2158-2159
SERM. CCXXIV. De Martyribus, I. — 1. Martyrium duplex. Ad consortium martyrum pervenit, qui martyres imitatur. 4. Laborem solatur quod ad cives nostri †cupides tendimus. Et laboris majoris major est merces. 2159-2160
SERMON CCXXIV. On the Martyrs, I. — 1. Martyrdom is twofold. He who imitates the martyrs attains to the fellowship of the martyrs. 4. That we strive eagerly towards our fellow citizens consoles our toil. And of the greater toil the greater is the reward. 2159-2160
SERM. CCXXV. De Martyribus, II. — 1. M⟨a⟩rtyres vere colunt, qui eos imitantur. 2. Nec martyrum nec Christi imitatio impossibilis. 3. Praesertim in inimicorum dilectione. Charitatis duo pedes. 4. Inimicos amans est filius Dei. Non diligens homicida est et in tenebris. 5. Quae in nos peccantur, indulgenda; quae in Deum, punienda. In nobis est peccatorum remedium. 6. Facile indulget qui attendit quanta Deo debet. 2160-2162
SERMON CCXXV. On the Martyrs, II. — 1. They truly venerate the martyrs who imitate them. 2. Neither the imitation of the martyrs nor that of Christ is impossible. 3. Especially in the love of enemies. The two feet of charity. 4. He who loves his enemies is a son of God. He who does not love is a murderer and is in darkness. 5. Sins committed against us are to be forgiven; those against God, punished. The remedy for sins is in us. 6. He readily forgives who considers how much he owes God. 2160-2162
SERM. CCXXVI. De Martyribus, III. — 1. Christus in martyribus patitur. Passio eorum translatio est ad coelum. 2. Diabolus nolens martyribus praestat coronas. 2162-2163
SERMON CCXXVI. On the Martyrs, III. — 1. Christ suffers in the martyrs. Their passion is a passing over to heaven. 2. The devil unwillingly furnishes crowns to the martyrs. 2162-2163
SERM. CCXXVII. De Martyribus, IV. — 1. Martyrum segetes flumineo sanguine et lacrymis irrigatae. 2. Martyrum reliquiae, velut spicae sparsae. 3. Per resurrectionem adunabuntur. 2163-2164
SERMON CCXXVII. On the Martyrs, IV. — 1. The harvests of the martyrs watered with a river of blood and with tears. 2. The relics of the martyrs, like scattered ears of grain. 3. They will be gathered together through the resurrection. 2163-2164
SERM. CCXXVIII. In festivitate Virginum, de lectione Evangelica. — 1. Quid prudentibus virginibus, quid fatuis intelligendum. 2. Sensus quinque velut quinque virgines: qui corrumpantur aut integritatem conservent. 3. Virginitas sola nihil prodest. 4. Fidelis quisque virgo est et sponsa Christi. 2164-2166
SERMON CCXXVIII. On the feast of Virgins, on the Gospel reading. — 1. What is to be understood by the wise virgins, what by the foolish. 2. The five senses as five virgins: which are corrupted or keep their integrity. 3. Virginity alone profits nothing. 4. Every faithful soul is a virgin and the bride of Christ. 2164-2166
SERM. CCXXIX. De Dedicatione Ecclesiae, vel altaris Consecratione, I. — 1. Quod in templis manufactis, id spiritualiter completur in nobis. 2. Debita ad sacram synaxim praeparatio. Decet quandoque ab ea se subducere. 3. Crimen eam indigne percipientium. Criminis hujus poena. 4. Excommunicatio temporaria et aeterna. Poenae aeterae. 5. Merces digne communicantium. Munditiés ad id requisita. Iniqui probantur animam non amare. 6. Adhortatio. 2166-2168
SERMON CCXXIX. On the Dedication of a Church, or the Consecration of an altar, I. — 1. What is done in temples made with hands is fulfilled spiritually in us. 2. The preparation due for the sacred synaxis. It is fitting at times to withdraw from it. 3. The crime of those who receive it unworthily. The penalty of this crime. 4. Temporary and eternal excommunication. Eternal penalties. 5. The reward of those who communicate worthily. The cleanness required for it. The wicked are shown not to love their soul. 6. Exhortation. 2166-2168
SERM. CCXXX. In Dedicatione ecclesiae, vel altaris Consecratione, II. —1. Festivitas haec in gaudiis celebrata. 2. Gaudium ei non est verum, cui nec cor purum nec corpus castum. 3. Deus in nobis habitare desiderat. 4. Duo altaria in templo Salomonis. Sacrificium duplex a nobis exigit Deus. 5. Ignes duo, charitatis et cupiditatis. 6. Cujusque cor aut altare Dei, aut diaboli. Sacerdos legatus pauperum. 2168-2170
SERMON CCXXX. On the Dedication of a church, or the Consecration of an altar, II. — 1. This festival is celebrated with rejoicing. 2. His joy is not true who has neither a pure heart nor a chaste body. 3. God desires to dwell in us. 4. Two altars in the temple of Solomon. God requires a twofold sacrifice of us. 5. Two fires, of charity and of greed. 6. Each man's heart is either an altar of God or of the devil. The priest is the envoy of the poor. 2168-2170
SERM. CCXXXI. In Dedicatione ecclesiae, vel altaris Consecratione, III; et de verbis III Reg. cap. X, Sed et regina Saba, audita fama Salomonis, etc. — 1. Ecclesiae variae figurae. 2. Eam regina Saba multimodis repraesentat. Dogmata
SERMON CCXXXI. On the Dedication of a church, or the Consecration of an altar, III; and on the words of III Kings chapter X, "And the queen of Sheba too, having heard of the fame of Solomon", etc. (1 Kgs. 10:1) — 1. The various figures of the Church. 2. The queen of Sheba represents her in many ways. The doctrines
Editors' notes and page, col. 2413

Page

  • running head: 2413 INDEX RERUM.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Dogma-" at column foot completed as "Dogmata" from the top of col. 2414. CCXXII and CCXXIV skip from 2./1. to 4. as printed. "†cupides" UNSURE (cupidi/cupidius?); "Mal⟨u⟩m" and "M⟨a⟩rtyres" letters damaged; "aeterae" possibly damaged type rather than misprint. Digits 3/5 similar in this face; column refs read with care but 2145 and 2155 UNSURE. "In Nativitatis" (CCXV) and "Deus meus" (CCXIX) set as printed. Scripture reference in the English supplied.
PL 39:2414
Ecclesiae a Christo tradita. 3. Ecclesia miratur Christi sapientiam. In opificio mundi. In domo quam per incarnationem construxit. In cibis mensae suae: et qui Christi cibi. 4. Gloriam Domini cum viderit Ecclesia, dictis fatebitur majorem. 2171-2172
of the Church handed down by Christ. 3. The Church marvels at Christ's wisdom. In the workmanship of the world. In the house which He built through the incarnation. In the food of His table: and what the food of Christ is. 4. When the Church has seen the glory of the Lord, she will confess it greater than what was told. 2171-2172
APPENDICIS CLASSIS IV.—SERMONES DE DIVERSIS. 73-74
FOURTH CLASS OF THE APPENDIX. — SERMONS ON VARIOUS SUBJECTS. 73-74
SERM. CCXXXII. De sancta Trinitate.—1. De Trinitate periculosa disputatio. Hoc scimus de Deo, quod eum nesciamus. 2. Hac scientia philosophos et gentiles s⟨u⟩peramus. 3. Damnabitur non ignarus naturae Dei, sed temerarius assertor. 4. Quae de Trinitate cognitio Christiano sufficiat. Judaeus est Sabellianus. Personae proprietatibus, non natura distinguuntur. 5. Qualis Christiani aemulatio esse debeat. Ibid.
SERMON CCXXXII. On the holy Trinity. — 1. Disputation about the Trinity is dangerous. This we know of God, that we do not know Him. 2. By this knowledge we surpass the philosophers and the gentiles. 3. Not he who is ignorant of the nature of God will be condemned, but the rash asserter. 4. What knowledge of the Trinity suffices for a Christian. The Sabellian is a Jew. The Persons are distinguished by their properties, not by nature. 5. What the zeal of a Christian ought to be. Ibid.
SERM. CCXXXIII. De Fide catholica, I. 2175
SERMON CCXXXIII. On the Catholic Faith, I. 2175
SERM. CCXXXIV. De Fide catholica, II.—1. Christi nativitates duae. Duae substantiae. 2. Christus quaedam loquitur et agit ut homo, quaedam ut Deus. 3. Quasi homo Christus minor Patre, quasi Deus aequalis Patri. 4. Christi divinitas. 5. Quid respondendum iis qui Spiritum S. creaturam dicunt. 6. Fides catholica, quam qui profitetur, beatitudinem adipiscitur. 7. Maledictiones omnium male credentium. 2176-2179
SERMON CCXXXIV. On the Catholic Faith, II. — 1. Christ's two births. Two substances. 2. Christ says and does some things as man, some as God. 3. As man Christ is less than the Father, as God equal to the Father. 4. Christ's divinity. 5. What answer is to be given to those who call the Holy Spirit a creature. 6. The Catholic faith, which whoever professes attains beatitude. 7. The curses on all who believe wrongly. 2176-2179
SERM. CCXXXV. De Fide catholica, III. — 1. Deus unus non solitarius. Spiritus sanctus a Patre et Filio. Filius a Patre natura, non voluntate, genitus. 2. Christi duae naturae. 2180
SERMON CCXXXV. On the Catholic Faith, III. — 1. God is one, not solitary. The Holy Spirit is from the Father and the Son. The Son is begotten of the Father by nature, not by will. 2. Christ's two natures. 2180
SERM. CCXXXVI. De Fide catholica, IV. — 1. Arianorum conatus. Auctoris pro Ecclesia preces. Fides Patrum. 2. De Patre, de Filio, de Spiritu sancto. 3. Natura unum sunt, sed proprietatibus distinguuntur. 4. De Incarnationis mysterio. Error quorumdam: Photini et Apollinaris: aliorum. 5. Christus passus est vere, sed secundum hominem. Resurrectionis fides. Praemia justorum, et injustorum supplicia diversa. 6. Errores de animarum substantia et origine: de praeceptis Dei. Manichaeorum et Cataphrygum de nuptiis: aliorum de Christo: Joviniani de meritis: Manetis et Joviniani de libero arbitrio. 218⟨1⟩-2183
SERMON CCXXXVI. On the Catholic Faith, IV. — 1. The attempts of the Arians. The author's prayers for the Church. The faith of the Fathers. 2. On the Father, on the Son, on the Holy Spirit. 3. They are one in nature, but distinguished by properties. 4. On the mystery of the Incarnation. The error of certain men: of Photinus and Apollinaris: of others. 5. Christ truly suffered, but according to His manhood. Faith in the resurrection. The rewards of the just and the punishments of the unjust differ. 6. Errors about the substance and origin of souls: about the commandments of God. Those of the Manichaeans and Cataphrygians on marriage: of others on Christ: of Jovinian on merits: of Manes and Jovinian on free will. 218⟨1⟩-2183
SERM. CCXXXVII. De Symbolo, I; ac de deitate et omnipotentia Patris. — 1. Omnipotentia Dei evincitur. Ex operum magnitudine. 2. Ex facilitate qua facta sunt. Ex creatione rerum invisibilium. Ex ejusdem dissolutione. 3. Ex hominum suscitatione. 4. Fides tanti Dei incutere debet timorem. 2183-2184
SERMON CCXXXVII. On the Creed, I; and on the deity and omnipotence of the Father. — 1. The omnipotence of God is proved. From the greatness of His works. 2. From the ease with which they were made. From the creation of invisible things. From the dissolution of the same. 3. From the raising of men. 4. Faith in so great a God ought to strike fear. 2183-2184
SERM. CCXXXVIII. De Symbolo, II; seu de Domino Jesu Christo, quod absque initio sit cum Patre secundum deitatem, qui secundum hominem nobis a certo initio natus est ex Virgine. 1. In Christo natura una, duae naturae. 2. Hanc fidem Apollinaris et Arius impugnant. 3. Christus probatur verus homo contra Apollinarem. Qui Christus ex semine factus dicatur. 4. In Christo non mutatur Deus in hominem, sed homo Deo sociatur. Et hoc et omnia quae egit, pro nobis. 5. Christi quoque resurrectio pro nobis. 6. Judicium extremum. 2185-2186
SERMON CCXXXVIII. On the Creed, II; or on the Lord Jesus Christ, that He is without beginning with the Father according to the deity, He Who according to manhood was born for us from a definite beginning of the Virgin. 1. In Christ one nature, two natures. 2. Apollinaris and Arius attack this faith. 3. Christ is proved true man against Apollinaris. In what sense Christ is said to have been made of seed. 4. In Christ God is not changed into man, but man is joined to God. Both this and all that He did, for us. 5. Christ's resurrection too is for us. 6. The last judgement. 2185-2186
SERM. CCXXXIX. De Symbolo, III; seu de Spiritu sancto, quod ejusdem sit substantiae atque deitatis, cujus est Pater et Filius. — 1. Spiritus sanctus probatur esse Deus, testimoniis Christi, Petri et Pauli. 2. Non est Filio minor, cujus offensa tam gravis. Qui et a Patre procedit. 3. Cujus ob adventum expedit Christi discessus. 4. In Trinitate tria nomina, tres personae, deitas una. 2187-2188
SERMON CCXXXIX. On the Creed, III; or on the Holy Spirit, that He is of the same substance and deity as the Father and the Son. — 1. The Holy Spirit is proved to be God by the testimonies of Christ, Peter and Paul. 2. He is not less than the Son, He an offence against Whom is so grave. Who also proceeds from the Father. 3. For Whose coming Christ's departure is expedient. 4. In the Trinity three names, three Persons, one deity. 2187-2188
SERM. CCXL. De Symbolo, IV. — 1. Quid quisque apostolus de symbolo composuit. 2. Firmiter tenenda fides apostolorum. 2188-2189
SERMON CCXL. On the Creed, IV. — 1. What each apostle composed of the Creed. 2. The faith of the apostles is to be held firmly. 2188-2189
SERM. CCXLI. De Symbolo V.—1. Symbolum fidei est comprehensio. Quare sic dictum. Quid ex illo apostolus quisque composuit. 2. Verba Symboli, coelestia sunt Domini sacramenta, quae gratiam in nobis servant incorruptam. 3. Personarum distincta proprietas, una majestas. Mariae virginitatem fides attingit, non sermo. 4. Sola Ecclesia catholica sancta est. 2190-2191
SERMON CCXLI. On the Creed, V. — 1. The Creed is a summary of the faith. Why it is so called. What part of it each apostle composed. 2. The words of the Creed are heavenly mysteries of the Lord, which keep grace in us uncorrupted. 3. The distinct property of the Persons, one majesty. Faith reaches Mary's virginity, speech does not. 4. The Catholic Church alone is holy. 2190-2191
SERM. CCXLII. De Symbolo, VI; ad Competentes.—1. Symbolum breve est et diffusum. 2. Judicia sua credi a nobis Deus, non discuti. 3. Pilati cur fiat vult mentio. 4. Trinitatis confessio necessaria. 2191-2193
SERMON CCXLII. On the Creed, VI; to the Competentes. — 1. The Creed is brief and wide-reaching. 2. God wills His judgements to be believed by us, not discussed. 3. Why mention of Pilate is made. 4. The confession of the Trinity is necessary. 2191-2193
SERM. CCXLIII. De Symbolo, VII. — 1. Ipse qui Deus, ipse Pater noster. 2. Mariae virginitas ante et post partum unde credatur. 3. Quidquid infirmitatis in Christo, propter nos; quidquid gloriae est, propriae potestatis. 4. Resurrectionis fides ad salutem necessaria. 2193-2194
SERMON CCXLIII. On the Creed, VII. — 1. He Who is God is Himself our Father. 2. On what ground Mary's virginity before and after childbirth is believed. 3. Whatever weakness there is in Christ is for our sake; whatever glory there is belongs to His own power. 4. Faith in the resurrection is necessary for salvation. 2193-2194
SERM. CCXLIV. De Symboli Fide et bonis Moribus. — 1. Beata virgo absque macula peccati perduravit. 2. Humilitas multorum est fucata. Quid Christus pro nobis egit. 3. Quid vicissim agere debemus. 2194-2195
SERMON CCXLIV. On the Faith of the Creed and on good Morals. — 1. The blessed Virgin remained without stain of sin. 2. The humility of many is counterfeit. What Christ did for us. 3. What we in turn ought to do. 2194-2195
SERM. CCXLV. De mysterio Trinitatis et Incarnationis, I. — 1. Tres personae Trinitatis unum sunt. 2. Ad solum tamen Christum pertinet caro. Illustratur exemplis animae, solis et citharae. 3. Judaeus evincitur, Virginem potuisse parere. 4. Virginis partus contra Manichaeum similitudine monstratur. 5. Virga Aaron Deiparam figuravit. Et nuces ex ⟨e⟩a ortae Salvatorem nostrum. 2196-2197
SERMON CCXLV. On the mystery of the Trinity and the Incarnation, I. — 1. The three Persons of the Trinity are one. 2. Yet the flesh belongs to Christ alone. It is illustrated by the examples of the soul, the sun and the lyre. 3. The Jew is refuted: that a Virgin could bear. 4. The Virgin's childbearing is shown by a likeness against the Manichaean. 5. Aaron's rod prefigured the Mother of God. And the nuts sprung from it, our Saviour. 2196-2197
Editors' notes and page, col. 2414

Page

  • running head: INDEX RERUM. 2414
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Caption numerals "73-74" UNSURE (3/5 alike in this face; printed form looks like "75-74"). "s⟨u⟩peramus": printed "gentiless p eramus" with a gap. "218⟨1⟩" first range digit damaged. "2171-2172" final digit blurred. "natura una" (CCXXXVIII.1) and "cur fiat vult mentio" (CCXLII.3) set as printed. "ex ⟨e⟩a" damaged at line start. Column foot: Google digitization stamp, not set.
PL 39:2415
SERM. CCXLVI. De mysterio Trinitatis et Incarnationis, II.— 1. Objiciunt Ariani de Sapientia dictum, Dominus creavit me, etc. Respondetur 1° id de sapientia Salomoni data posse intelligi: 2° duas esse in Christo naturas, unitas quidem, sed non confusas. 2. Ratione humanae naturae se creatum dicit. Ratione autem divinae ante omnem creaturam. 3. Rogant, Genitus est dum erat, aut dum non erat? Declaratur quod semper Patri coexistit, et quatenus a Patre distinguatur. 4. Id per splendoris exemplum illustratur. 5. Repugnat creatum esse, non genitum. Si ita esset, foret servus, nec colendus esset. Christi corporis adoratio. 2198-2200
SERMON CCXLVI. On the mystery of the Trinity and the Incarnation, II. — 1. The Arians object the saying about Wisdom, "The Lord created me", etc. (Prov. 8:22) It is answered, first, that this can be understood of the wisdom given to Solomon; second, that there are two natures in Christ, united indeed, but not confused. 2. By reason of His human nature He says He was created; but by reason of the divine He is before every creature. 3. They ask, "Was He begotten when He was, or when He was not?" It is shown that He always coexists with the Father, and in what respect He is distinguished from the Father. 4. This is illustrated by the example of brightness. 5. It is contradictory that He should be created, not begotten. If it were so, He would be a servant, and not to be worshipped. The adoration of Christ's body. 2198-2200
SERM. CCXLVII. Quare natus et passus sit Christus. — 1. Sapientia potuit per potentiam hominem ad se reducere. Maluit id praestare suaviter. Haec illi hominis assumendi causa. Nec tamen ideo imminuitur. 2. Nec sibi quidquam addidit. Nil enim nostri indiget. 3. Analogia Christi cum perito medico. 4. Figura crucis mystica. 5. Praesertim profunditas. De reparationis nostrae mysterio Deus in damnando homine justus, in redimendo misericors. Injustus fuisset, si impoenitentem reparasset. 6. Qualiter ad hanc eum gratiam praeparavit. 7. Crucis usus ac virtus. 2200-2203
SERMON CCXLVII. Why Christ was born and suffered. — 1. Wisdom could have brought man back to Himself by power. He preferred to accomplish it gently. This was His reason for assuming man. Nor yet is He diminished thereby. 2. Nor did He add anything to Himself. For He needs nothing of ours. 3. The likeness of Christ to a skilled physician. 4. The mystical figure of the cross. 5. Especially its depth. On the mystery of our restoration: God just in condemning man, merciful in redeeming him. He would have been unjust had He restored him unrepentant. 6. How He prepared him for this grace. 7. The use and power of the cross. 2200-2203
SERM. CCXLVIII. De Sepultura Domini. — 1. Sepulcrum Domini quasi vulva. Inde gloriosior quam de matre nascitur. 2. Analogia Joseph cum Domini matre. 3. Joseph magis in monumento cordis Dominum collocat. Sepulcrum Christi spirituale. 4. Cur alieno in tumulo condatur Dominus. 5. Maria Magdalene prophetat nesciens. 2204-2205
SERMON CCXLVIII. On the Burial of the Lord. — 1. The Lord's tomb as a womb. From it He is born more gloriously than from His mother. 2. The likeness of Joseph to the Lord's mother. 3. Joseph places the Lord rather in the tomb of his heart. The spiritual tomb of Christ. 4. Why the Lord is buried in another's tomb. 5. Mary Magdalene prophesies without knowing it. 2204-2205
SERM. CCXLIX. De extremo judicio, I. — 1. Sacerdos ne quaerat placita praedicare. Medicorum more se gerat. 2. De sua populorumque salute rationem redditurus. 3. Beneficiorum Dei memoria munimen est contra peccata. 4. Quae de iis ratio in judicii die repetenda. Crucem peccator imponit Christo prima graviorem. 5. Damnatorum supplicium. Poenitentia dum hic sumus obeunda. 6. Nec ulli procrastinanda. Religionis habitus. 2205-2208
SERMON CCXLIX. On the last judgement, I. — 1. Let the priest not seek to preach what pleases. Let him conduct himself after the manner of physicians. 2. He is to render an account of his own salvation and that of the peoples. 3. The memory of God's benefits is a defence against sins. 4. What account of them is to be demanded on the day of judgement. The sinner lays on Christ a cross heavier than the first. 5. The punishment of the damned. Penance is to be undertaken while we are here. 6. Nor is it to be put off by anyone. The habit of religion. 2205-2208
SERM. CCL. De Judicio extremo, II. — 1. Vitae depravatae studia. 2. Ad poenitentiam et bona opera exhortatio. Confessio et poenitentia a sacerdotibus imposita. Eleemosynae de rapinis. 2209
SERMON CCL. On the last Judgement, II. — 1. The pursuits of a depraved life. 2. Exhortation to penance and good works. Confession, and penance imposed by priests. Alms from plunder. 2209
SERM. CCLI. De Judicio extremo, III.— Poenae aeternae. 2210
SERMON CCLI. On the last Judgement, III. — Eternal punishments. 2210
SERM. CCLII. Admonitio ut non solum lingua, sed et moribus et operibus laudetur Deus; quia quale est quod cogitatur in corde, tale est quod procedit in opere: et de purgatoriis poenis et inferni puteo. — 1. Hic jugiter bene agendum, ne male egisse frustra quandoque poeniteat. 2. Poenae aeternae. 3. Purgatoriae poenae. 2210-2212
SERMON CCLII. An admonition that God be praised not only with the tongue but also with conduct and works; because such as is what is thought in the heart, such is what comes forth in deed: and on the purgatorial punishments and the pit of hell. — 1. Here we must continually do good, lest some day we repent in vain of having done evil. 2. Eternal punishments. 3. Purgatorial punishments. 2210-2212
SERM. CCLIII. De Con⟨f⟩essione peccatorum, et quia hoc desiderat diabolus ut peccata nostra minime confitentes, rei ante tribunal aeterni judicis appareamus; Deus e contrario vult ut mala nostra humiliter confiteamur in hoc saeculo, ut ab eis liberari mereamur in futuro.—1. Confessionis praececeptum. Cur Deus hoc jusserit. Diaboli conatus ne impleamus. 2. Peccatum regerunt mathematici in stellas: Manichaei in gentem tenebrarum: multi in diabolum. 3. Diabolus suadet, non cogit ad peccandum. Liberum est homini consentire. 4. Excusationes in peccatis. Non ea tollunt, sed ipsorum medicinam. 5. Con⟨f⟩essio initium sanitatis. 6. Corripientis saevitia lenis. 7. Adulantis blandimentum, oleum peccatoris. 2212-2214
SERMON CCLIII. On the Confession of sins, and that the devil desires this, that by not confessing our sins we should appear guilty before the tribunal of the eternal judge; God on the contrary wills that we humbly confess our evils in this world, so that we may deserve to be freed from them in the world to come. — 1. The precept of confession. Why God commanded it. The devil's efforts that we should not fulfil it. 2. The astrologers throw sin back upon the stars; the Manichaeans upon the race of darkness; many upon the devil. 3. The devil persuades, he does not compel, to sin. Man is free to consent. 4. Excuses in sins. They do not take the sins away, but the remedy for them. 5. Confession is the beginning of health. 6. The severity of one who rebukes is gentle. 7. The flattery of the flatterer is the oil of the sinner. 2212-2214
SERM. CCLIV. De Confessione peccatorum, et Poenitentia. — 1. Confessionis necessitas. Quam utilis sit, et quibus. 2. Damnatorum poenitentia infructuosa. Tormentum duplex. Duplex sit poenitentis fletus. 3. Poenitentia vera non annis, sed cordis contritione censetur. 2215-2216
SERMON CCLIV. On the Confession of sins, and Penance. — 1. The necessity of confession. How useful it is, and to whom. 2. The penance of the damned is fruitless. A twofold torment. Let the weeping of the penitent be twofold. 3. True penance is reckoned not by years but by contrition of heart. 2215-2216
SERM. CCLV. De Poenitentia. — Criminum conscii a communione se subtrahunt. Praestaret ut ea dignos se exhiberent. Per citam scilicet poenitentiam et laboriosam. Quid de poenitente in extremis sentiendum. 2216
SERMON CCLV. On Penance. — Those conscious of crimes withdraw from communion. It would be better that they show themselves worthy of it: namely by prompt and laborious penance. What is to be thought of one who does penance at the last. 2216
SERM. CCLVI. Admonitio per quam ostenditur quid intersit inter illam poenitentiam quae cum bonis operibus semper agitur, et illam quae in infirmitate vel fine vitae accipitur.— 1. An poenitentia accepta moriens veniam obtineat. Obtinet qui se in poenitentia et bonis operibus jugiter exercuit. 2. obtinet et qui vixit in peccatis; sed qua lege. 3. Id aegre sentiatur de eo qui operibus poenitentiam non ostendit. 4. Tutius est poenitentiam jugiter agere. Mortis enim hora incerta. In quibus consistat jugis illa poenitentia. 2217-2218
SERMON CCLVI. An admonition in which it is shown what difference there is between that penance which is always practised with good works, and that which is received in sickness or at the end of life. — 1. Whether one who dies having received penance obtains pardon. He obtains it who has exercised himself continually in penance and good works. 2. He also obtains it who has lived in sins; but on what condition. 3. This is hardly to be thought of one who has not shown penance by works. 4. It is safer to do penance continually. For the hour of death is uncertain. In what that continual penance consists. 2217-2218
SERM. CCLVII. Admonitio ut pro capitalibus criminibus sine aliqua dissimulatione ad medicamentum poenitentiae recurratur. — 1. De venia praesumptio et desperatio. Poenitentia ne differatur, nec erubescatur. 2. Poenitentia omnibus necessaria est. Peccatorum minutorum enumeratio sola Dei misericordia redimi possunt. 3. Poenitentia sera quibus prosit. Quam injuste exspectetur, quam periculose. 4. Et minuta et gravia peccata continuo redimantur. Mala spes et mala desperatio. 2219-2221
SERMON CCLVII. An admonition that for capital crimes recourse be had without any concealment to the remedy of penance. — 1. Presumption of pardon, and despair. Let penance not be put off, nor be a cause of shame. 2. Penance is necessary for all. An enumeration of small sins, which can be redeemed by God's mercy alone. 3. To whom late penance is of profit. How unjustly it is awaited, how dangerously. 4. Let both small and grave sins be redeemed without delay. Evil hope and evil despair. 2219-2221
SERM. CCLVIII. Unde supra. — 1. Ut lapsus cito resurgat. Quam periculosum peccata peccatis cumulare. 2. Ut nemo
SERMON CCLVIII. On the same subject as above. — 1. That he who has fallen should rise quickly. How dangerous it is to heap sins on sins. 2. That no one,
Editors' notes and page, col. 2415

Page

  • running head: 2415 INDEX RERUM.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Italics in the printed headings (Dominus creavit me; Genitus est dum erat, aut dum non erat?; creatum esse; genitum) are not marked. "CCI." printed with damaged L, set CCL. "Con⟨f⟩essione", "Con⟨f⟩essio": f lost. "obtinet" lower-case after "2." as printed. CCLVII.2 "enumeratio ... possunt" set as printed (construction defective). Scripture reference in the English supplied.
PL 39:2416
quantumvis reus de misericordia Dei desperet, sed sine mora eam sibi conciliare festinet. Exemplo David. 3. Item exemplo Achab, Manassae, et meretricis quae pedes Domini lavit. 4. Non erubescat poenitentiam agere, qui non erubuit poenitenda committere. 2221-2223
however guilty, should despair of God's mercy, but should hasten without delay to win it for himself. By the example of David. 3. Likewise by the example of Ahab, of Manasseh, and of the harlot who washed the Lord's feet. 4. Let him not blush to do penance who did not blush to commit things to be repented of. 2221-2223
SERM. CCLIX. Admonitio ut quia semper peccata subrepunt, semper pro illis poenitentia agatur, et nemo ad extremum vitae suae poenitentiam accipere magis quam agere periculosa dissimulatione reservet. — 1. Poenitentia hic a nemine debet dimitti, cum quotidie peccemus et peccata tenera facilius avellantur. 2. Poenitentia quotidiana suadetur familiaribus exemplis. 3. Poenitentiae illius fructus. Peccator in se nequit habitare; hinc aberrationes quaerit: sed inde inquietudinem auget. Unde eam verius avertere posset. 4. Peccata etiam minuta sollicite expianda. 2223-2225
SERMON CCLIX. An admonition that, since sins always creep in, penance should always be done for them, and that no one by a dangerous concealment should keep back to the end of his life the receiving, rather than the doing, of penance. — 1. Penance here is to be given up by no one, since we sin daily, and sins are more easily uprooted while young. 2. Daily penance is urged by familiar examples. 3. The fruit of that penance. The sinner cannot dwell in himself; hence he seeks distractions: but thereby increases his restlessness. Whence he could more truly avert it. 4. Even small sins are to be carefully expiated. 2223-2225
SERM. CCLX. Admonitio excerpta de libris antiquorum Patrum, ut qui se crimina capitalia fecisse cognoscit, ad poenitentiae medicamenta sine aliqua dissimulatione confugiat. — 1. Confessio tabula post naufragium. Anima mortua lacrymis suscitatur. Non autem solis eleemosynis. 2. Eleemosynae peccatoris. 3. Conclusio. 222⟨6⟩
SERMON CCLX. An admonition excerpted from the books of the ancient Fathers, that whoever knows he has committed capital crimes should take refuge without any concealment in the remedies of penance. — 1. Confession is a plank after shipwreck. The dead soul is raised up by tears; but not by alms alone. 2. The alms of the sinner. 3. Conclusion. 222⟨6⟩
SERM. CCLXI. Admonitio de illis qui poenitentiam publicam petunt. — 1. Poenitentia publica cur petatur. Poenitentis indumentum. Supplicatio. 2. Hac prece non moveri inhumanum. Nec Deus Ecclesiae pro poenitente preces despicit. 3. Non ideo tamen a bonis operibus poenitens vacet. Vinum et carnes ei interdicuntur. 2227-2228
SERMON CCLXI. An admonition concerning those who ask for public penance. — 1. Why public penance is asked for. The penitent's garment. Supplication. 2. Not to be moved by this prayer is inhuman. Nor does God despise the Church's prayers for the penitent. 3. Yet the penitent should not for that reason be idle in good works. Wine and meat are forbidden him. 2227-2228
SERM. CCLXII. De poenitentia.— 1. Poenitentiae effectus. Delictis commensuretur. Poenitentiae publicae obnoxia crimina. Poenitentiae publicae ratio. 2. Adjungendae lacrymae ob interitum unicae suae. Cur anima unica. Nec desint misericordiae opera. 3. Et haec perficere pauperes possunt. Pauperes cur permisit Deus. 4. Operibus misericordiae post vitam non est locus. Indumenta beatorum merita. Pauperes sibi alium ditare potest. 2229-2230
SERMON CCLXII. On penance. — 1. The effect of penance. Let it be measured to the offences. The crimes liable to public penance. The manner of public penance. 2. Tears are to be added for the ruin of one's only one. Why the soul is called the only one. Nor let works of mercy be lacking. 3. These too the poor can perform. Why God has permitted the poor. 4. There is no place for works of mercy after this life. The garments of the blessed are their merits. The poor man can enrich another for himself. 2229-2230
SERM. CCLXIII. Admonitio ad eos qui putant quod illis ad vitam aeternam sufficiat, si male non fecerint, etiamsi bona implere noluerint. — 1. A malo abstinere non sufficit. 2. An in judicio securus futurus sit qui aliena non tulit. 3. An juste se quis optet talem in die mortis qualis erat in die Baptismi, Exemplis illustratur. 4. Recapitulatio. 2231-2233
SERMON CCLXIII. An admonition to those who think that it suffices them for eternal life if they have done no evil, even if they have been unwilling to do good. — 1. To abstain from evil does not suffice. 2. Whether he who has not taken what belongs to others will be secure in the judgement. 3. Whether anyone rightly wishes to be at the day of death such as he was on the day of Baptism. It is illustrated by examples. 4. Recapitulation. 2231-2233
SERM. CCLXIV. Expositio fidei, et interpretatio nominis ejus. — 1. Fidei laudes ab omnibus celebrantur. Fides a Fit nuncupatur 2. Ut integra sit, credatur et quod promittit et quod minatur Deus. Ut sit vera, agendum unde et hoc caveatur, et illud acquiratur. 3. Ideo quae praesertim in Baptismo promissa sunt implenda. Hic nemo sit securus. Fides etiam de otioso sermone periclitatur. 4. Pompae diaboli. 5. Fides sine operibus. Desperanti aut praesumenti non est fides. 6. Recapitulatio. 2233-2236
SERMON CCLXIV. An exposition of faith, and an interpretation of its name. — 1. The praises of faith are celebrated by all. Faith (fides) is named from "it is done" (fit). 2. That it may be whole, let both what God promises and what He threatens be believed. That it may be true, we must act so that the one is avoided and the other gained. 3. Therefore what was promised above all in Baptism must be fulfilled. Here let no one be secure. Faith is endangered even by idle speech. 4. The pomps of the devil. 5. Faith without works. The one who despairs or presumes has no faith. 6. Recapitulation. 2233-2236
SERM. CCLXV. De christiano nomine cum operibus non christianis. — 1. Christianum nomen non sufficit. Signum Christi. Quis ad perniciem eo se signet. Cui prosit. 2. Officium Christiani. Patrisfamilias. Judicis. 3. Quaenam agenda dominico die: in ecclesiis; in morbis. Unctionis extremae effectus. 4. Quid cavendum in colloquiis. Ballationes ante basilicas sanctorum. 5. Ethnicarum superstitionum reliquiae. Superstitio in feria quinta. 2237-2239
SERMON CCLXV. On the Christian name with un-Christian works. — 1. The Christian name does not suffice. The sign of Christ. Who signs himself with it to his ruin. Whom it profits. 2. The duty of a Christian. Of the father of a family. Of a judge. 3. What is to be done on the Lord's day: in the churches; in sickness. The effect of extreme unction. 4. What is to be avoided in conversation. Dancing before the basilicas of the saints. 5. Remnants of pagan superstitions. Superstition on the fifth day. 2237-2239
SERM. CCLXVI. Qui sint christiani boni, et qui mali. 2. Quis vere christianus. 3. Quis christiano indignus nomine. 2240-2241
SERMON CCLXVI. Who are good Christians, and who are bad. 2. Who is truly a Christian. 3. Who is unworthy of the Christian name. 2240-2241
SERM. CCLXVII. Ad competentes exhortatorius.— 1. Competentes quasi simul petentes. Quid petant. 2. Ad id obtinendum qui se praeparent. Odium dimittant. Injuste possessa restituant. 3. Poenitentiam pro delictis agant. 4. Quae vitare debeant, ne per abortum ab Ecclesia projiciantur. 5. Susceptorum munus. Et susceptores et suscepti pactum cum Christo ineunt. 2242-2243
SERMON CCLXVII. An exhortation to the competentes. — 1. The competentes, as it were those who seek together. What they seek. 2. How they should prepare themselves to obtain it. Let them put away hatred. Let them restore what they unjustly possess. 3. Let them do penance for their offences. 4. What they ought to avoid, lest they be cast out from the Church as by an abortion. 5. The office of sponsors. Both sponsors and those they receive enter into a pact with Christ. 2242-2243
SERM. CCLXVIII. De mandatis Dei servandis. — 1. In mandatis Dei servandis discipulus et doctor aeque consentiant. Haec qui non servat, horret vitam. 2. Benignitas Dei in hominem, quem minis ad se allicit et promissis, quem plectit invitus. Meretur homo ex eo quod vult. 2243-2244
SERMON CCLXVIII. On keeping the commandments of God. — 1. In keeping the commandments of God let disciple and teacher agree alike. He who does not keep them shrinks from life. 2. God's kindness towards man, whom He draws to Himself by threats and promises, whom He punishes unwillingly. Man merits from what he wills. 2243-2244
SERM. CCLXIX. Exhortatio ad tenendam vel custodiendam charitatem. Ostendit etiam admonitio ista quod nullus se unquam in veritate poterit excusare quod veram charitatem habere non possit. Aliquas etiam sententias de homilia S. Augustini, quam de charitate scripsit, prout nob⟨is⟩ opportunum visum est, huic sermoni credimus inserendas. — 1. Charitatis possessio dulcis, et acquisitio facilis, quam Christianorum omnium cordibus spiritus sanctus infundit. Charitas insociabilis est cum cupiditate. Charitatis dulcedo. 2. Studia et opera illius. 3. Ab his excusatio nulla est. 4. Charitatis encomium. 2245-2247
SERMON CCLXIX. An exhortation to hold or guard charity. This admonition also shows that no one will ever in truth be able to excuse himself on the ground that he cannot have true charity. We have also thought fit to insert in this sermon, as seemed opportune to us, some sentences from the homily of St Augustine which he wrote on charity. — 1. The possession of charity is sweet, and its acquisition easy, which the Holy Spirit pours into the hearts of all Christians. Charity cannot be joined with greed. The sweetness of charity. 2. Its pursuits and works. 3. From these there is no excuse. 4. The praise of charity. 2245-2247
SERM. CCLXX. De dilectione charitatis, et odio cupiditatis; et quod regnum coelorum non solum duobus minutis, sed etiam bona voluntate emi possit; et de tribulatione uvarum et olivarum. — 1. Charitas et cupiditas simul esse nequeunt. 2. Diviti quid agendum de divitiis suis. Patrimonii augmentum
SERMON CCLXX. On the love of charity and the hatred of greed; and that the kingdom of heaven can be bought not only with two mites but also with good will; and on the pressing of grapes and olives. — 1. Charity and greed cannot exist together. 2. What the rich man should do with his riches. The increase of one's patrimony
Editors' notes and page, col. 2416

Page

  • running head: INDEX RERUM. 2416
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "augmen-" at column foot completed as "augmentum" from the top of col. 2417. In this face 3 and 5 look alike; column refs read by sequence (2229-2230, 2231-2233, 2233-2236, 2242-2243, 2243-2244, 2245-2247), UNSURE. "222⟨6⟩" last digit obscured. "nob⟨is⟩" cut short in print; "inserendas" printed with a stray s. "Fit" italic in print; no stop after "nuncupatur" as printed.
PL 39:2417
tum injuste optatur. 3. Minor ad bonum quam ad malum labor. Pretium regni coelorum. Omnibus in promptu est. Bona voluntas est charitas. 4. Justitiam appetenti imminet a malis pati. 5. Inde magis proficit. Mali torcularia unde uva premitur et oliva. Pro ipsis orandum. 2247-2249
is unjustly desired. 3. The labour is less for good than for evil. The price of the kingdom of heaven. It is within reach of all. Good will is charity. 4. Suffering from the wicked threatens him who seeks justice. 5. Thereby he advances the more. The wicked are the presses by which the grape and the olive are pressed. We must pray for them. 2247-2249
SERM. CCLXXI. De dilectione non solum amicorum, sed etiam inimicorum: et quia potest fieri ut qui inimici sunt, ita ad amicitiam revocentur. — 1. Inimici diligendi. Dilexit enim nos Deus, etiam inimicos. 2. Quam injuste malorum optetur interitus. 3. Qui hodie malus, forte cras nobis erit melior. 4. Orationis fructus mors inimici. Homo et peccator duo sunt. 5. In dimittendo omnis spes nostra. Maximum Deo offertur sacrificium. Omnibus id promptum. Eleemosynae duae. Spiritualis praestat. 6. Adhortatio. 2250-2252
SERMON CCLXXI. On the love not only of friends but also of enemies: and that it can come about that those who are enemies are thus brought back to friendship. — 1. Enemies are to be loved. For God loved us, even when enemies. 2. How unjustly the destruction of the wicked is desired. 3. He who is wicked today will perhaps tomorrow be better than we. 4. The fruit of prayer is the death of the enemy. Man and sinner are two things. 5. In forgiving lies all our hope. The greatest sacrifice is offered to God. This is within reach of all. Two kinds of alms. The spiritual is the better. 6. Exhortation. 2250-2252
SERM CCLXXII. De diligendis inimicis — 1. In Scripturis et ornamenta sanis et aegris medicamenta. Medicamentum praecipuum inimicorum dilectio. 2. Hanc coluere sancti, Joseph, Moyses, Job. 3. Hanc etiam coluit David, et quem inde fructum cepit. 4. Quo sensu dicatur, Odio habebis inimicum. 5. Et illud, Carbones ignis conge⟨r⟩es super caput inimici. Non semper littera in Scripturis sequenda. 6. Jerusalem coelestis: de pace muros habet, pacem non tenenti impervios. 7. Nihil nos a charitate separet. 8. Nullus excusari potest, quod charitatem non teneat. 2253-2255
SERMON CCLXXII. On loving enemies. — 1. In the Scriptures there are both ornaments for the healthy and medicines for the sick. The chief medicine is the love of enemies. 2. The saints practised it: Joseph, Moses, Job. 3. David too practised it, and what fruit he reaped from it. 4. In what sense it is said, "You shall hate your enemy." (Matt. 5:43) 5. And this, "You will heap coals of fire upon the head of your enemy." (Rom. 12:20) The letter is not always to be followed in the Scriptures. 6. The heavenly Jerusalem has walls of peace, impassable to one who does not keep peace. 7. Let nothing separate us from charity. 8. No one can be excused for not holding charity. 2253-2255
SERM. CCLXXIII. De diligendis inimicis, II. — 1. Charitas magnum peccatorum remedium. A nemine non potest cum Dei adjutorio haberi, cum in bona voluntate sita sit. 2. Frustra dicit quis se inimicos diligere non posse. 3. Scripturae locum in sui gratiam afferunt, sed hoc praecipue Dei amor innititur. Deus amavit non amantes, et in hoc vult nos ipsum imitari. Phrenetici sunt qui nos vexant. 4. Inimicorum dilectio non consilium, sed praeceptum. 5. Qui nonnisi se amantes amat, ab ethnicis et bestiis non distat. 6. Concl. 2256-2258
SERMON CCLXXIII. On loving enemies, II. — 1. Charity is a great remedy for sins. There is no one who cannot have it with God's help, since it lies in good will. 2. In vain does anyone say he cannot love his enemies. 3. They bring forward a place of Scripture in their own favour, but this rests chiefly on the love of God. God loved those who did not love Him, and in this He wills us to imitate Him. Those who harass us are madmen. 4. The love of enemies is not a counsel but a precept. 5. He who loves only those who love him differs nothing from the heathen and the beasts. 6. Conclusion. 2256-2258
SERM. CCLXXIV. Admonitio ista continet quomodo pius et misericors Dominus in potestate nostra posuerit qualiter in die judicii judicemur, et quod unicum ac singulare medicamentum sit contra omnia peccata, et quod nullus unquàm in veritate se poterit excusare quod non possit diligere inimicos suos. — 1. Facilia cuique Deus providit medicamenta. Praecipua sunt duo eleemosynarum genera. 2. Inimico facile ignoscit memor quid Deo debeat. Ea porro debita aliter solvi nequeunt, nec excusari queunt non solventes. 3. Horum alia opera inania sunt. 4. Eleemosynae inanes. Cur velit Deus eleemosynam fieri. 5. Recapitulatio. 6. Quadragenarii numeri mysterium. Languet qui duo minus habet. Dilectio Dei: dilectio proximi. 2259-2261
SERMON CCLXXIV. This admonition contains how the loving and merciful Lord has placed in our power how we shall be judged on the day of judgement, and that there is one unique and singular medicine against all sins, and that no one will ever in truth be able to excuse himself on the ground that he cannot love his enemies. — 1. God has provided easy medicines for everyone. The chief are the two kinds of alms. 2. He readily forgives an enemy who remembers what he owes God. Moreover these debts cannot be paid otherwise, nor can those who do not pay be excused. 3. Without these, other works are empty. 4. Empty alms. Why God wills alms to be given. 5. Recapitulation. 6. The mystery of the number forty. He languishes who has two too few. The love of God: the love of neighbour. 2259-2261
SERM. CCLXXV. Quare sancti viri et justi in hoc saeculo in peccatores vindicaverint. — 1. Cur in veteri Lege peccata corporaliter punita. Ira Moysi sine iracundia. Ardet zelo Dei, et dilectione populi. Idem de Phinees sentiendum. 2. Nec alius Eliae animus, et dum milites igne coelesti consumuntur, et dum sacerdotes occidi jubet, utpote actus spiritu sancto. 3. Elisaeus irrisus quid repraesentet. Cur vindictam petierit. 4. Zelus idem in Petro. 2262-2264
SERMON CCLXXV. Why holy and just men in this world took vengeance on sinners. — 1. Why in the old Law sins were punished bodily. The anger of Moses without wrath. He burns with zeal for God and love of the people. The same is to be thought of Phinehas. 2. Nor was the mind of Elijah different, both when soldiers are consumed by fire from heaven and when he orders the priests to be killed, inasmuch as he was moved by the Holy Spirit. 3. What Elisha, when mocked, represents. Why he asked for vengeance. 4. The same zeal in Peter. 2262-2264
SERM. CCLXXVI. De dilectione parentum, et de decimis. — 1. Parentibus debetur honor, amor, et in penuria subsidium. Pauperes parentes nonnulli despiciunt, ipsis forte meliores. 2. Eleemosynarum ordo legitimus. De opibus nostris quid nostrum; quid alienum. 3. Decimae injuste denegantur, cum ex jure novem partes deberentur. 4. Necessitas et modus ad Dei misericordiam fugiendi. Superfluum non dans invadit alienum. 5. Eleemosynarum duo genera. 6. Saeculi negotia interdum remittere. 2264-2266
SERMON CCLXXVI. On love of parents, and on tithes. — 1. To parents are owed honour, love, and help in want. Some despise their poor parents, who are perhaps better than they. 2. The lawful order of almsgiving. Of our wealth, what is ours; what is another's. 3. Tithes are unjustly refused, when by right nine parts would be owed. 4. The necessity and manner of fleeing to God's mercy. He who does not give his superfluity seizes what is another's. 5. Two kinds of alms. 6. To lay aside worldly business at times. 2264-2266
SERM. CCLXXVII. De reddendis decimis. — 1. Decimarum oblatio nobis proficit. Decimae tributa egentium. De laboris fructu reddendae sunt. 2. Decimam negantem Deus ad solam decimam redigit. Indulgentia est quod novem partes non exigat. 3. De bonis hic bene agendum. Frustra aliis haec cura servatur. Decimas non dans res invadit alienas. Aliarum novem partium usus. 4. Ad festum S. Joannis se parare. Hoc die ethnica lavacra cavere. 2266-2268
SERMON CCLXXVII. On paying tithes. — 1. The offering of tithes profits us. Tithes are the tribute of the needy. They are to be paid from the fruit of one's labour. 2. God reduces the one who refuses the tithe to the tithe alone. It is an indulgence that He does not demand nine parts. 3. With one's goods one must do good here. In vain is this care kept for others. He who does not give tithes seizes what belongs to others. The use of the other nine parts. 4. To prepare oneself for the feast of St John. To beware of pagan bathing on this day. 2266-2268
SERM. CCLXXVIII. De auguriis. — 1. Contentio auctoris ut a sortilegis populos avocet. 2. Fraudes suas spernentes diabolus infestat. Hinc sibi vere adhaerentes Deus probat. 3. Cur divini frequenter vera nuntient. Cur nisi per eos periculum saepe non vitetur. Hos adhibere grave peccatum est. 4. Sed nec diabolus laedere poterit nisi permissus. Duabus ex causis id permittit Deus. 5. Divinis, caragis, etc., credere, peccatum mortale. Ethnicarum superstitionum reliquiae. 6. Idolothytis vescentes animam occidunt. 2268-2271
SERMON CCLXXVIII. On auguries. — 1. The author's effort to call the peoples away from fortune-tellers. 2. The devil attacks those who spurn his frauds. Hence God proves those who truly cleave to Him. 3. Why soothsayers often foretell true things. Why danger is often not avoided except through them. To employ them is a grave sin. 4. But neither can the devil harm unless permitted. God permits it for two reasons. 5. To believe soothsayers, sorcerers, etc., is a mortal sin. Remnants of pagan superstitions. 6. Those who eat things offered to idols kill their soul. 2268-2271
SERM. CCLXXIX. De martyribus vel phylacteriis. — 1. De variis martyrum suppliciis. 2. Cur sancti tradantur impiis. Mala hic vincere possumus, non vitare. Martyrii palma etiam nunc potest acquiri. 3. Nec jam deest persecutor. 4. Divinos qui consulunt, diabolo sacrificant, Baptismum violant; Christo abdicato cum diabolo pactum ineunt. 5. Salubriora malorum remedia. 6. Ad martyrum festa qualis exigatur praeparatio. 7. Nec desperes, nec male speres. 2271-2273
SERMON CCLXXIX. On martyrs, or on amulets. — 1. On the various tortures of the martyrs. 2. Why the saints are handed over to the wicked. Evils here we can overcome, not avoid. The palm of martyrdom can be won even now. 3. Nor is a persecutor now lacking. 4. Those who consult soothsayers sacrifice to the devil and violate their Baptism; having renounced Christ, they enter into a pact with the devil. 5. More wholesome remedies for ills. 6. What preparation is required for the feasts of the martyrs. 7. Neither despair, nor hope wrongly. 2271-2273
Editors' notes and page, col. 2417

Page

  • running head: 2417 INDEX RERUM.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: 3/5 alike in this face; refs read by sequence (2253-2255, 2271-2273), UNSURE. "SERM CCLXXII" without stop and "inimicis —" without stop as printed. "conge⟨r⟩es": letter lost. "afferunt" and "occidunt" read through damaged type (CCLXXVIII.6 looks like "occaduat"), UNSURE. "unquàm" accented as printed. Scripture references in the English supplied.
PL 39:2418
SERM. CCLXXX. De Dominica et aliis diebus festis pie celebrandis. — 1. Festorum et Dominicae otium a quibus et quare sancitum. 2. Cur dictus dominicus dies. Pluribus est insignis. 3. Qualiter observandus. 4. Varii reprehenduntur perversi usus: ludi, joci, lites et rixae. 5. Potentes Missam cogunt abbreviari. Judicia in festivitatibus habita. Comessationes. 2274-2275
SERMON CCLXXX. On keeping the Lord's day and other feast days devoutly. — 1. By whom and why rest on feasts and on the Lord's day was enjoined. 2. Why it is called the Lord's day. It is distinguished by many things. 3. How it is to be observed. 4. Various perverse practices are rebuked: games, jests, lawsuits and brawls. 5. The powerful compel the Mass to be shortened. Courts held on feast days. Revels. 2274-2275
SERM. CCLXXXI. 1. Admonitio per quam suadetur ut omnis populus, donec divina mysteria celebrantur, in ecclesia fideliter exspectet. 2. Missae quandonam fiat. Oratio dominica in Missis. Ad judicium quidam eam audiunt. Quantum boni in Missis agatur. 3. Irreverentia iis non finitis discedentium. A culpa eximit infirmitas vel necessitas. 4. Lectioni vel orationi toto die dominico vacandum. 5. Conclusio. 2276-2278
SERMON CCLXXXI. 1. An admonition urging that all the people wait faithfully in church until the divine mysteries are celebrated. 2. When the Mass takes place. The Lord's Prayer at Masses. Some hear it to their judgement. How much good is done at Masses. 3. The irreverence of those who leave before they are finished. Sickness or necessity exempts from blame. 4. The whole Lord's day is to be given to reading or prayer. 5. Conclusion. 2276-2278
SERM. CCLXXXII. Admonitio ut populus ad integrum Missas perexspectet. 2. Mysterii hujus excellentia. Quo situ et affectu benedictio excipienda. 3. Quid quemque detineat ne in ecclesia permaneat. Qualiter ab unoquoque sint corripiendi. 4. Et auditis in concionibus informandi. Haec obligatio Scripturis ostenditur. 2278-2280
SERMON CCLXXXII. An admonition that the people wait through the Masses to the end. 2. The excellence of this mystery. In what posture and with what disposition the blessing is to be received. 3. What keeps each one from remaining in church. How they are to be rebuked by each person. 4. And instructed in what has been heard in the sermons. This obligation is shown from the Scriptures. 2278-2280
SERM. CCLXXXIII. Admonitio orandum esse attente, et de sermonibus otiosis. — 1. Hortatur ut maturius ad vigilias veniatur, nec tum garriatur. 2. Qualiter orandum. 3. Evagationes mentis in oratione Deum summe laedunt. 4. Hoc enim quasi adoratur, quod attentius cogitatur. Quid tum unice cogitandum. Si durum nimis est ut nobis in oratione subrepant, quae alio tempore cogitare possimus, quid de illicitis cogitationibus? 5. Pro quibus et quid orandum. 2280-2282
SERMON CCLXXXIII. An admonition that one must pray attentively, and on idle talk. — 1. He urges that people come earlier to the vigils, and not chatter then. 2. How one should pray. 3. Wanderings of the mind in prayer offend God gravely. 4. For that is as it were adored which is thought of more attentively. What alone is then to be thought of. If it is very hard that things which we could think of at another time should creep upon us in prayer, what of unlawful thoughts? 5. For whom and what we should pray. 2280-2282
SERM. CCLXXXIV. De quadam psallendi consuetudine, in die Epiphaniae.— 1. De nova psallendi consuetudine. 2. Linguae concinant mores; vocibus consonent affectus pii. 3. Qualiter inter psallendum concipiantur. 2282-2283
SERMON CCLXXXIV. On a certain custom of psalmody, on the day of the Epiphany. — 1. On a new custom of psalmody. 2. Let conduct sing in harmony with the tongue; let devout affections accord with the voices. 3. How they are to be conceived during psalmody. 2282-2283
SERM. CCLXXXV. De ritu psallendi, etc. — 1. Ad orationem genua flectantur. Haec Psalmorum cantum consequatur. 2. Ne stando fiat. 3. Dolet ad vigilias tardius venientes, et verbum Dei negligentes. Verbum Dei pluvia, lumen. 2284
SERMON CCLXXXV. On the manner of psalmody, etc. — 1. Let the knees be bent for prayer. Let this follow the chanting of the Psalms. 2. Let it not be done standing. 3. He grieves over those who come late to the vigils and neglect the word of God. The word of God is rain and light. 2284
SERM. CCLXXXVI. Ut genua flectantur in oratione, et de verbis otiosis vitandis.—1. Ad preces genua flectantur, aut prae infirmitate dorsum et caput inclinentur. Id Publicanus observans auditur; id negligens Pharisaeus despicitur. 2. Qui negat in se peccatum esse grave. Si in vestibus macula, in anima potius timeatur. 3. Hanc corporis demissionem homini exhibemus. Eam in precibus exhibuerunt sancti, et ipse Christus. 4. Aliter nequit de fonte gratiae bibi. 5. Aut benedictionis divinae ros percipi 6. In ecclesia vel orandum vel psallendum. 7. Diabolus maxime contra se instructos impugnat. 2285-2287
SERMON CCLXXXVI. That the knees be bent in prayer, and on avoiding idle words. — 1. Let the knees be bent for prayers, or, by reason of infirmity, the back and head be bowed. The Publican observing this is heard; the Pharisee neglecting it is despised. 2. He who denies that there is grave sin in him. If a stain on one's clothes is feared, much more one on the soul. 3. This lowering of the body we show to a man. The saints showed it in their prayers, and Christ Himself. 4. Otherwise one cannot drink from the fountain of grace, 5. or receive the dew of the divine blessing. 6. In church one should either pray or sing psalms. 7. The devil attacks most those equipped against him. 2285-2287
SERM. CCLXXXVII. De periculo sacerdotis et de raptorum correptione. — 1. Sacerdotum onera. Tenentur praedicare. Contradicentes qui. 2. Alia objectio. 2287-2288
SERMON CCLXXXVII. On the danger of the priest and on the rebuke of plunderers. — 1. The burdens of priests. They are bound to preach. Who the gainsayers are. 2. Another objection. 2287-2288
SERM. CCLXXXVIII. Castigatio ad eos qui uxores habent, et adulteria committere nec erubescunt nec metuunt; aut ante uxores, aut post uxores concubinas infelici consortio voluerunt adhibere. — 1. Virtutes quatuor necessariae. 2. Castitas rara. Adulteri multi. Saepe ab episcopo admonentur. Sed et ab unoquoque debent corripi. Alias peccatorum fit particeps. Correpti et non correcti ad episcopum deferantur. Ob sceleratum unum quandoque punitur Respublica. 3. Adulteria sibi putant viri licere: non eis magis licent quam feminis. 4. Peccata sunt mortalia. Quandoque etiam uxorem cognoscere non est sine peccato. 5. Concubinatus valde frequens. Peccatum non putatur. Adulterio pejus peccatum est. 6. Concio quasi speculum. 2288-2291
SERMON CCLXXXVIII. A reproof to those who have wives and neither blush nor fear to commit adultery; or who, before their wives or after their wives, have chosen to take concubines in an unhappy union. — 1. Four virtues are necessary. 2. Chastity is rare; adulterers many. They are often admonished by the bishop. But they ought to be rebuked by everyone as well; otherwise one becomes a sharer in their sins. Those rebuked and not corrected should be reported to the bishop. For one wicked man the commonwealth is sometimes punished. 3. Men think adultery lawful for themselves: it is no more lawful for them than for women. 4. They are mortal sins. Sometimes even to know one's wife is not without sin. 5. Concubinage is very frequent. It is not thought a sin. It is a sin worse than adultery. 6. The sermon as a mirror. 2288-2291
SERM. CCLXXXIX. De castitate. — 1. Juvenum incontinentiam non excusat aetas. 2. Damnat justitiae lex, si conjugati sint: imo etiamsi nondum conjugati. 3. Fornicatio putatur viris licere, non feminis. Sexus uterque iisdem legibus tenetur. 4. Concubinatus. Nunquam licuit. Adulterio sceleratior est. 5. A multis admittitur. Et ideo excommunicatione non punitur. Benedictionem nuptialem non meretur qui virgo non est. 6. Adulteris deest fides. 7. Excusant se quos negotia diu ab uxoribus separant. Inde se damnant. 8. Militum petulantia reprimitur. 9. Conclusio. 2291-2294
SERMON CCLXXXIX. On chastity. — 1. Age does not excuse the incontinence of young men. 2. The law of justice condemns it if they are married: indeed even if not yet married. 3. Fornication is thought lawful for men, not for women. Both sexes are bound by the same laws. 4. Concubinage. It was never lawful. It is more wicked than adultery. 5. It is committed by many, and therefore is not punished with excommunication. He who is not a virgin does not merit the nuptial blessing. 6. Adulterers lack faith. 7. Those whom business separates long from their wives excuse themselves. Thereby they condemn themselves. 8. The wantonness of soldiers is checked. 9. Conclusion. 2291-2294
SERM. CCXC. De continentia. — 1. Continentiae praecepta et necessitas. 2. In quibus consistat. 3. Praecipua illius pars, cordis custodia. 2294-2295
SERMON CCXC. On continence. — 1. The precepts and necessity of continence. 2. In what it consists. 3. Its chief part, the guarding of the heart. 2294-2295
SERM. CCXCI. De castitate et munditia. — 1. Castitatis laus. Immunditia diaboli habitatio quo intuitu re⟨f⟩renetur. 2. Quid declinando caveatur. 3. Ad laudem castitatis reditur. Haec nullius excedit vires. Ministris Christi necessaria est. †2296
SERMON CCXCI. On chastity and cleanness. — 1. The praise of chastity. By what consideration uncleanness, the dwelling of the devil, is restrained. 2. What is guarded against by avoiding it. 3. He returns to the praise of chastity. It exceeds no one's strength. It is necessary for the ministers of Christ. 2296
SERM. CCXCII. De castitate conjugali. — 1. Pax et justitia vera. Pro quibus martyres intercedant. Virginitas ante nuptias. 2. Nil mulier ad abortum accipiat. Quam rea quae facit unde non possit concipere. 3. Tabulae matrimoniales. 4. Incontinentiae fomenta. Remedia. Praecipuum est eleemosyna. 5. Uxorem excepto filiorum desiderio agnoscere peccatum est. 6. Non quidem capitale; si tamen frequens, immundam animam facit, et imaginem Dei deformat. 7. Quando praesertim ab uxore abstinendum. Quas plerumque
SERMON CCXCII. On conjugal chastity. — 1. True peace and justice. For whom the martyrs intercede. Virginity before marriage. 2. Let a woman take nothing to procure abortion. How guilty she is who does that by which she cannot conceive. 3. The marriage tablets. 4. The incentives to incontinence. Remedies. The chief is almsgiving. 5. To know one's wife apart from the desire for children is a sin. 6. Not indeed a capital one; yet if frequent, it makes the soul unclean and disfigures the image of God. 7. When especially one should abstain from one's wife. What punishments
Editors' notes and page, col. 2418

Page

  • running head: INDEX RERUM. 2418
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: 3/5 alike in this face; refs read by sequence (2282-2283, 2284), UNSURE. CCXCI's ref printed garbled (looks like "24·1"), set †2296 by sequence. "re⟨f⟩renetur": letter lost. CCLXXXV "Haec" read through damaged type. No stop after "percipi" as printed. The column ends mid-entry; it continues at the top of col. 2419.
PL 39:2419
poenas dent qui aliter se gerunt. Nonnulli bestiis incontinentiores. 8. Quo animo de his rebus auctor egerit. 2297-2300
those who behave otherwise generally pay. Some are more incontinent than beasts. 8. In what spirit the author has treated these matters. 2297-2300
SERM. CCXCIII. De incauta familiaritate extranearum mulierum. — 1 Martyres habet pax. Vitia caetera resistendo, libido fugiendo vincitur. Mulierum familiaritas omnibus fugienda. 2. Inter quas valde periclitatur castitas. Frustra jugis victoriae spes praetenditur. Cum de tam duro hoste sit rara. Et aliis inde pessimum praebeatur exemplum. 3. Qui nunc sint Christi persecutores et martyres. Nulla omnino cum femina familiaritas habenda. Quantum voluptatis momentaneae damnum. 4. An facile resarciatur. Libido, malleus universae terrae. 5. Quomodo mors intret per fenestras. 2301-2303
SERMON CCXCIII. On incautious familiarity with women not of one's household. — 1. Peace has its martyrs. Other vices are conquered by resisting, lust by fleeing. Familiarity with women is to be shunned by all. 2. Among them chastity is in great danger. The hope of continual victory is pleaded in vain, since over so hard an enemy it is rare; and thereby the worst example is given to others. 3. Who now are the persecutors and the martyrs of Christ. No familiarity at all is to be had with a woman. How great the loss from momentary pleasure. 4. Whether it is easily repaired. Lust, the hammer of the whole earth. 5. How death enters through the windows. 2301-2303
SERM. CCXCIV. Admonitio ut ebrietatis malum totis viribus caveatur. — 1. Ebrietas nec peccatum putatur. Inimica ebriosorum amicitia. 2. Ebriosi paludibus comparantur. 3. Depingitur. 4. Excusant se de amicitia. Conviva ad bibendum ne cogatur. Ebriosi in sui similes prodigi, in pauperes parci, animalibus deteriores sunt. Et se et sua perdunt. 5. Ebrietatis mala exemplis et verbis Scripturae declarantur. 6. Ebriosis non est pars in regno Dei. 7. Qua ratione ab ebriositate desuefiant. 8. Clerici ab hoc vitio non sunt immunes. Ethnica superstitio. 2303-2305
SERMON CCXCIV. An admonition that the evil of drunkenness be guarded against with all one's strength. — 1. Drunkenness is not even thought a sin. The friendship of drunkards is hostile. 2. Drunkards are compared to marshes. 3. It is depicted. 4. They excuse themselves on the ground of friendship. Let a guest not be compelled to drink. Drunkards are lavish towards their like, sparing towards the poor, worse than animals. They ruin both themselves and their goods. 5. The evils of drunkenness are declared by examples and words of Scripture. 6. Drunkards have no part in the kingdom of God. 7. By what means they may break the habit of drunkenness. 8. Clerics are not free from this vice. A pagan superstition. 2303-2305
SERM. CCXCV. Admonitio contra ebrietatis malum. — 1. Ebriosi velut naufragae naves. Irrident sobrios quasi non viros. 2. Excusationis ergo dicunt se adactos. Sed vel morte resistendum fuisset. Martyrium quid sit, et quomodo nunc subeatur. 3. Ebriosi injustitiae in Deum convincuntur. 4. Ebrietatem vix putant peccatum. Poena aeterna plectetur. Nec in praesenti impune committitur. Clerici etiam majoris ordinis vitio huic obnoxii. 5. Compotationes post convivia diversis nominibus. Duo tantum post hanc vitam loca. 6. Castigandi ebriosi. 7. Rusticorum quorumdam consuetudo. 2307-2309
SERMON CCXCV. An admonition against the evil of drunkenness. — 1. Drunkards are like shipwrecked vessels. They mock the sober as not being men. 2. By way of excuse they say they were forced. But it should have been resisted even unto death. What martyrdom is, and how it is undergone now. 3. Drunkards are convicted of injustice towards God. 4. They scarcely think drunkenness a sin. It will be punished with eternal punishment. Nor is it committed with impunity in the present. Even clerics of higher order are subject to this vice. 5. Drinking bouts after banquets under various names. Only two places after this life. 6. Drunkards are to be chastised. 7. The custom of certain country people. 2307-2309
SERM. CCXCVI. Admonitio quae ostendit, quod ab initio saeculi omnes Scripturae humiles benedixerint, et eos qui perseverant in superbia maledixerint. — 1. Scripturae passim pauperes benedicunt, et maledicunt peccatores. 2. Quo animo maledicatur in Scripturis. 3. Per peccatores superbi, per pauperes humiles designati. 4. Pauperes multos nil juvat inopia. Divitibus quibusdam nil nocent opes. Paupertas vana, si superba. Si humilis, benedictionibus est cumulanda. 5. Civitates duae ex humilibus et superbis. 6. Quorum peccatorum Deus cervices concidet. 7. Nec cupiditas sine superbia, nec charitas sine humilitate. ⟨2⟩312
SERMON CCXCVI. An admonition which shows that from the beginning of the world all the Scriptures have blessed the humble and cursed those who persevere in pride. — 1. The Scriptures everywhere bless the poor and curse sinners. 2. In what spirit cursing is done in the Scriptures. 3. By sinners the proud are signified, by the poor the humble. 4. Want helps many poor men nothing. Wealth harms some rich men nothing. Poverty is vain if it is proud. If humble, it is to be heaped with blessings. 5. Two cities, of the humble and of the proud. 6. Of which sinners God will cut the necks. 7. Neither greed without pride, nor charity without humility. ⟨2⟩312
SERM. CCXCVII. De humilitate et timore Domini. — 1. Humilitatem a suis exigit Deus. Hac virtute coelum conscenditur. Sine hac nec Spiritus sancti gratia, nec veritatis lux: nulla bona. Quid praestet coram Deo. Nulla est sine timore Dei. Timor alius filiorum, alius servorum. Timor Dei expellit peccata. Ideo et gehennae metum. 3. Inde pax et omnia bona. 2313-2314
SERMON CCXCVII. On humility and the fear of the Lord. — 1. God requires humility of His own. By this virtue heaven is climbed. Without it there is neither the grace of the Holy Spirit nor the light of truth: no good things. What it achieves before God. There is none without the fear of God. One fear is of sons, another of servants. The fear of God drives out sins, and therefore also the dread of hell. 3. Thence peace and all good things. 2313-2314
SERM. CCXCVIII. De adversitate temporali. — 1. Calamitates nostris peccatis imputandae. Quid in bonis et malis efficiant. Mundana spes amara. 2. Foedae depopulationis descriptio. 3. Jugum Christi leve. Huic multi praeferunt jugum avaritiae. 2315-2316
SERMON CCXCVIII. On temporal adversity. — 1. Calamities are to be imputed to our sins. What they effect in the good and in the wicked. Worldly hope is bitter. 2. A description of a foul devastation. 3. The yoke of Christ is light. Many prefer to it the yoke of avarice. 2315-2316
SERM. CCXCIX. De esuriendo et sitiendo Dei verbo. — 1. Justitiam esurire quid sit. Jus populi ut exigat a sacerdote verbum Dei. 2. Sacerdotum obligatio ut illud tradant. Verbum Dei pecunia duplicanda. 3. Cibus est animae. 4. Sacerdotes velut vaccae lac verbi Dei praeparent. Id populi velut vituli sollicite requirant. De hac re amat Caesarius inquietari. 2317-2318
SERMON CCXCIX. On hungering and thirsting for the word of God. — 1. What it is to hunger for justice. The right of the people to demand the word of God from the priest. 2. The obligation of priests to hand it on. The word of God is money to be doubled. 3. It is the food of the soul. 4. Let priests, like cows, provide the milk of the word of God. Let the people, like calves, seek it eagerly. Caesarius loves to be troubled on this matter. 2317-2318
SERM. CCC. Qualiter excipiendum Dei verbum. — 1. Paterna ipsius sollicitudo erga debiles. Arguit feminas in terra velut in lectis jacentes. 2. Verbum Dei nil minus quam corpus Christi. 3. Praedicator gemmarum spiritualium erogator. 4. Et veluti mater ornandae filiae studiosa. Quam mercedem de suo labore exigat. 5. Conclusio. 2319-2320
SERMON CCC. How the word of God is to be received. — 1. His fatherly solicitude for the weak. He rebukes women lying on the ground as though in bed. 2. The word of God is nothing less than the body of Christ. 3. The preacher is a dispenser of spiritual jewels. 4. And like a mother eager to adorn her daughter. What reward he demands for his labour. 5. Conclusion. 2319-2320
SERM. CCCI. Admonitio ut pro salute animae aspera praedicatio non solum non respuatur, sed ardenti desiderio requiratur. — 1. Sacerdos ne sit remissior. Timeat poenas Heli. Phinees ob severitatem laudatur. 2. Peccatores correpti reponunt se non esse solos. 3. Addunt malorum res non esse minus secundas. Cur id ita fiat. Afflictionis necessitas. 4. Remedia in aeternum mansura nobis hic providere debemus. 5. Sacerdotes medici spirituales: corporum medicos in quo praecellunt. 2320-2322
SERMON CCCI. An admonition that for the salvation of the soul harsh preaching be not only not rejected but sought with ardent desire. — 1. Let the priest not be too lax. Let him fear the punishments of Eli. Phinehas is praised for his severity. 2. Sinners when rebuked reply that they are not alone. 3. They add that the affairs of the wicked are no less prosperous. Why this is so. The necessity of affliction. 4. We must provide here for ourselves remedies that will last for ever. 5. Priests are spiritual physicians: in what they excel the physicians of bodies. 2320-2322
SERM. CCCII. De studio sapientiae, lectione et meditatione legis Dei. — 1. Cognitione Dei nihil melius. Scientia vera. Sapientia perfecta. Vita beata. 2. Quanta conferat bona lectio Scripturarum. Hujus et orationis discrimen. 3. Quid post lectiones sacras praestandum. 2323-2324
SERMON CCCII. On the pursuit of wisdom, and the reading and meditation of the law of God. — 1. Nothing is better than the knowledge of God. True knowledge. Perfect wisdom. The blessed life. 2. What great goods the reading of the Scriptures confers. The difference between it and prayer. 3. What is to be done after the sacred readings. 2323-2324
SERM. CCCIII. Admonitio populi ut lectiones divinas audire studeant, etc. — 1. A lectione sacra nullus excusatur. Non inopia temporis. 2. Non legendi imperitia. Verbum Dei lumen et cibus animae. 3. Rusticus id potest et audire
SERMON CCCIII. An admonition to the people that they be eager to hear the divine readings, etc. — 1. No one is excused from sacred reading. Not by lack of time. 2. Not by inability to read. The word of God is the light and food of the soul. 3. The countryman can both hear it
Editors' notes and page, col. 2419

Page

  • running head: 2419 INDEX RERUM.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: 3/5 alike in this face; refs read by sequence (2297-2300, 2301-2303, 2303-2305), UNSURE. "⟨2⟩312": first digit damaged. "incauta" read through damaged type (looks "incanta"). "1 Martyres" without stop as printed. CCXCVII skips 2 as printed. CCCI "medicos" partly lost in damaged type.
PL 39:2420
et retinere. Cum discat cantica turpia. 4. Et ea quae ad agriculturam spectant. 5. Villa Dei et villa hominis: quae utrique cura exhibenda. 6. Aemulatio Dei de cultu animae, et tribulationum origo. Nihil in hoc durum exigit Deus. 7. Id in anima colenda servetur, quod in agricultura. Fructus triplex et tres professiones. Bonae virgines. Viduae. Conjugatae. 8. Qualiter audita in con⟨f⟩essione invicem repetenda. 2324-2327
and retain it, since he learns shameful songs, 4. and the things that concern farming. 5. The estate of God and the estate of man: what care is to be shown to each. 6. God's jealousy over the cultivation of the soul, and the origin of tribulations. God demands nothing hard in this. 7. Let that be observed in cultivating the soul which is observed in farming. The threefold fruit and the three professions: good virgins, widows, married women. 8. How what has been heard in the confession is to be repeated to one another. 2324-2327
SERM. CCCIV. De misericordia et indulgentia. — 1. Misericordia homini pernecessaria. Hanc aliis exhibendo promeretur. In judice misericordia et disciplina ne dissocientur. Misericordia primo in se servanda. 2. Aliis indulgendo conciliatur. 3. Miserationum multa genera. 2328-2329
SERMON CCCIV. On mercy and forgiveness. — 1. Mercy is most necessary to man. He merits it by showing it to others. In a judge let mercy and discipline not be separated. Mercy is to be kept first towards oneself. 2. It is won by forgiving others. 3. The many kinds of acts of mercy. 2328-2329
SERM. CCCV. De misericordia divina et humana. Quod ideo Deus pauperes in hoc mundo esse permiserit, ut divites haberent quomodo peccata sua redimerent. — 1. Misericordia terrena ad coelestem venitur. Misericordia divina et humana. 2. Eleemosyna nobis proficit. Cur pauperes permisit Deus. 3. Eleemosynarum duo genera. 2330-2331
SERMON CCCV. On divine and human mercy. That God has permitted there to be poor in this world for this reason, that the rich might have a means of redeeming their sins. — 1. By earthly mercy one comes to the heavenly. Divine and human mercy. 2. Almsgiving profits us. Why God has permitted the poor. 3. Two kinds of alms. 2330-2331
SERM. CCCVI. De Eleemosyna. — 1. Qui a stipe largienda dispensentur. 2. Eleemosynae necessitas et efficacia. 3. Divitis et Lazari pauperis mutatae vices. 4. Dives in lingua magis cruciatur. Pro se apud Deum dicit. Ob duritiae culpam causa cadit. 5. Eleemosynae merces proponitur. 2331-2333
SERMON CCCVI. On Almsgiving. — 1. Who are dispensed from giving alms. 2. The necessity and efficacy of almsgiving. 3. The reversed fortunes of the rich man and Lazarus the poor man. 4. The rich man is tormented more in his tongue. He pleads for himself before God. Through the fault of his hardness he loses his case. 5. The reward of almsgiving is set forth. 2331-2333
SERM. CCCVII. De similitudine ulmi et vitis, seu, quid sibi invicem conferant dives et pauper. — 1. Ulmus divites exhibet; vitis, pauperes Dei servos. Quid sibi invicem conferant. 2. Quae divitis parci poenae. †Cui eum gratia privet tenacitas. 3. Commercium divites inter et pauperes. 2334-2335
SERMON CCCVII. On the likeness of the elm and the vine, or, what the rich man and the poor man confer on each other. — 1. The elm represents the rich; the vine, the poor servants of God. What they confer on each other. 2. What punishments await the stingy rich man. Of what grace his tight-fistedness deprives him. 3. The exchange between rich and poor. 2334-2335
SERM. CCCVIII. Admonitio per quam ostenduntur tria genera eleemosynarum, quibus peccata absque labore redimi possunt. — 1. Facilia Deus providit peccatorum remedia. Ideo egent alii, alii abundant, ut hi misericordia, illi patientia sanentur. 2. A superfluis erogandis excusatio nulla. Nec inde ditandi filii. Cum nostra non sint. 3. Eleemosyna altera, inimicis indulgere. Haec omnibus facilis. 4. Eleemosynam quae de corde profertur nemo dicat se habere non posse. 5. Eleemosynarum tertium genus. Bona voluntas charitas. 6. Quae et quando ob stipem sequestranda. 2335-2337
SERMON CCCVIII. An admonition in which are shown three kinds of alms by which sins can be redeemed without toil. — 1. God has provided easy remedies for sins. Some are in need and others abound for this reason, that the latter may be healed by mercy, the former by patience. 2. There is no excuse from giving away superfluities. Nor are sons to be enriched from them, since they are not ours. 3. The second alms, to forgive enemies. This is easy for all. 4. Let no one say he cannot have the alms which is brought forth from the heart. 5. The third kind of alms. Good will is charity. 6. What, and when, is to be set aside for alms. 2335-2337
SERM. CCCIX. Admonitio ad illos qui sic eleemosynas frequentius faciunt, et tamen rapinas exercent et adulteria committunt. 2. Vitam mutare vel tolerare. Quid efficiat eleemosyna, si vita non mutetur. 3. Si mutetur, multum prodest. 4. Incontinentia reprehenditur. Quam frequens putatur viris licere, non feminis. 2338-2340
SERMON CCCIX. An admonition to those who give alms rather often in such a way, and yet practise plunder and commit adultery. 2. To change one's life or to put up with it. What almsgiving effects if the life is not changed. 3. If it is changed, it profits much. 4. Incontinence is rebuked. How commonly it is thought lawful for men, not for women. 2338-2340
SERM. CCCX. De eleemosynis.— 1. Eleemosynae efficacia. Si tamen de alieno non fiat. Hanc de rapinis largientes ad judicium sistuntur. 2. Iram Dei avertit misericordia. Omnia sunt Dei dona. Cur aliis plus, aliis minus dedit. 3. Inanis est avarorum providentia. Nulli deest divina, etc. 2340-2342
SERMON CCCX. On alms. — 1. The efficacy of almsgiving, provided it is not made from another's goods. Those who give it from plunder are brought to judgement. 2. Mercy turns away the anger of God. All things are gifts of God. Why He has given more to some, less to others. 3. The foresight of the avaricious is vain. The divine is lacking to no one, etc. 2340-2342
SERM. CCCXI. De eleemosyna. — 1. In judicio nullam incurret perniciem, qui comparaverit eleemosynis pietatem. 2. Misericordia perfecta est, non exspectare rogantem. Sic erga nos agit Deus. Sic egit et Christus. 3. Eleemosyna id agit quod Deus. Est secundum baptismum. A gehenna liberat. Hic et jam eroganda. 2342-2343
SERMON CCCXI. On almsgiving. — 1. He will incur no ruin in the judgement who has acquired mercy by alms. 2. Perfect mercy is not to wait for one who asks. So God acts towards us. So Christ too acted. 3. Almsgiving does what God does. It is a second baptism. It frees from hell. It is to be given here and now. 2342-2343
SERM. CCCXII. De eleemosyna. — 1. Eleemosyna suadetur intuitu divini judicii. Ex ipsius mercede. Quod opes sint pauperibus delegatae. 2. Ut hinc nos Dei filios ostendamus. Pecunia tuto reservetur. Quae ingrato obtingeret. 2343-2344
SERMON CCCXII. On almsgiving. — 1. Almsgiving is urged in view of the divine judgement; from its reward; because riches have been assigned to the poor. 2. That we may thereby show ourselves sons of God. Let money be kept safe, which would otherwise fall to an ungrateful heir. 2343-2344
SERM. CCCXIII. Admonitio per quam docemur ut cogitationes turpes debeamus fugere et eas jugiter quae sanctae sunt in corde tenere. — 1. Cogitatio sancta custodit, non sancta perdit. Cogitatio de victu et vestitu quandonam sit sancta. Qui a malorum cogitationum consuetudine desuefiat. 2. Cogitationes luxuriae non magis admittendae quam sputa in veste: canes, porci, aut stercora in templis; meretricis osculum in publico. 4. Quae maxime nos infestent cogitationes. Lectio sacra contra ipsas remedium. Multi plus amant vestes quam animam. Conclusio. 2344-2346
SERMON CCCXIII. An admonition by which we are taught that we ought to flee shameful thoughts and keep continually in the heart those that are holy. — 1. Holy thought guards, unholy thought destroys. When thought about food and clothing is holy. How one may break the habit of evil thoughts. 2. Thoughts of lust are no more to be admitted than spittle on a garment, dogs, swine or dung in temples, a harlot's kiss in public. 4. What thoughts most beset us. Sacred reading is the remedy against them. Many love their clothes more than their soul. Conclusion. 2344-2346
SERM. CCCXIV. De erepto energumeno. — 1. Unde nec daemoniacus timeatur nec daemon. Christum quisque pascit aut diabolum. Actibus proditur quid sit conviva. Quot quis vitia, tot habet daemones. 2. Superbus non est sine daemone, nec invidus, nec adulter, nec mendax. 3. Ut peccatis cito medicina curetur. 2347-2348
SERMON CCCXIV. On a possessed man delivered. — 1. How neither the possessed man nor the demon is to be feared. Each one feeds either Christ or the devil. The guest is betrayed by one's acts. As many vices as a man has, so many demons. 2. The proud man is not without a demon, nor the envious, nor the adulterer, nor the liar. 3. That sins be cured quickly by medicine. 2347-2348
SERM. CCCXV. De eo quod Christianorum tempora praedicta sunt, et quod Ecclesia a tentationibus non vacet. — 1. Ecclesiae de adversariis suis ultio. Quid in persequente attendendum. 2. Diabolus Ecclesiam primo infestavit ut leo, draco cum blanditur. De blandimentis. 4. Laus et vituperatio parvi ducenda. 5. Audita ruminentur. 2348-2351
SERMON CCCXV. On the fact that the times of the Christians were foretold, and that the Church is not free from temptations. — 1. The Church's vengeance on her adversaries. What is to be considered in the persecutor. 2. The devil first assailed the Church as a lion; a dragon when he flatters. On flatteries. 4. Praise and blame are to be held of little account. 5. Let what has been heard be chewed over. 2348-2351
SERM. CCCXVI. De sancto Laurentio. — 1. Sancti spe ad tolerantiam accensi. 2. Agni sanguine candidantur. 3. Laurentius cum Stephano comparatur. 2351-2352
SERMON CCCXVI. On St Lawrence. — 1. The saints are fired by hope to endurance. 2. They are made white in the blood of the Lamb. 3. Lawrence is compared with Stephen. 2351-2352
SERM. CCCXVII. In Natali Martyrum Massae Candidae. — Massa Candida unde sic dicta. Ex quibus collecta. Ibid.
SERMON CCCXVII. On the Birthday of the Martyrs of the White Mass. — Why the White Mass is so called. Of whom it was made up. Ibid.
Editors' notes and page, col. 2420

Page

  • running head: INDEX RERUM. 2420
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: 3/5 alike in this face; refs read by sequence, UNSURE (esp. 2334-2335). "con⟨f⟩essione" (CCCIII.8): letter lost, word UNSURE (concione would suit the sense). "†Cui" (CCCVII.2) UNSURE, perhaps Qua. CCCIX and CCCXIII skip numerals as printed. Column foot: Google digitization stamp, not set.
PL 39:2421
S. AUGUSTINI EPISCOPI SERMONUM ORDO NOVUS CUM ORDINE VETERI COMPARATUS.
THE NEW ORDER OF THE SERMONS OF ST AUGUSTINE THE BISHOP, COMPARED WITH THE OLD ORDER.
AUGUSTINI
OF AUGUSTINE
SERMONES DE SCRIPTURIS.
SERMONS ON THE SCRIPTURES.
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
I De Diversis 14
I On Various Subjects 14
II De Tempore 72
II On the Season 72
III In Fragmentis 32
III Among the Fragments 32
IV De Diversis 44
IV On Various Subjects 44
V Inter Sirmondianos 1
V Among the Sirmond sermons 1
VI De Diversis 17
VI On Various Subjects 17
VII Inter Carthusianos 6
VII Among the Carthusian sermons 6
VIII In Fragmentis 2
VIII Among the Fragments 2
IX In Tom. nono, et de Temp. 96
IX In the ninth Volume, and On the Season 96
X Nunc primum vulgatur. »
X Now published for the first time. »
XI Inter Homilias 18
XI Among the Homilies 18
XII De Diversis 16
XII On Various Subjects 16
XIII De Tempore 94
XIII On the Season 94
XIV Ibid. 110
XIV Ibid. 110
XV Ibid. 254
XV Ibid. 254
XVI Inter Homilias 1
XVI Among the Homilies 1
XVII Ibid. 28
XVII Ibid. 28
XVIII De Tempore 220
XVIII On the Season 220
XIX Inter Sirmondianos 4
XIX Among the Sirmond sermons 4
XX Ibid. 3
XX Ibid. 3
XXI Ibid. 5
XXI Ibid. 5
XXII De Tempore 109
XXII On the Season 109
XXIII De Diversis 122
XXIII On Various Subjects 122
XXIV Inter Sirmondianos 6
XXIV Among the Sirmond sermons 6
XXV De Diversis 19
XXV On Various Subjects 19
XXVI De Verbis Apostoli 11
XXVI On the Words of the Apostle 11
XXVII Ibid. 20
XXVII Ibid. 20
XXVIII Inter Carthusianos 7
XXVIII Among the Carthusian sermons 7
XXIX De Diversis 3
XXIX On Various Subjects 3
XXX De Verbis Apostoli 12
XXX On the Words of the Apostle 12
XXXI De Sanctis 45
XXXI On the Saints 45
XXXII De Div. 20, et inter Homil. 31
XXXII On Various Subjects 20, and among the Homilies 31
XXXIII De Diversis 18
XXXIII On Various Subjects 18
XXXIV Ibid. 2
XXXIV Ibid. 2
XXXV Inter Sirmondianos 10
XXXV Among the Sirmond sermons 10
XXXVI De Tempore 212
XXXVI On the Season 212
XXXVII De Diversis 45
XXXVII On Various Subjects 45
XXXVIII De Tempore 245
XXXVIII On the Season 245
XXXIX Inter Homilias 13
XXXIX Among the Homilies 13
XL Ibid. 11
XL Ibid. 11
XLI Inter Sirmondianos 11
XLI Among the Sirmond sermons 11
XLII Inter Homilias 29
XLII Among the Homilies 29
XLIII De Verbis Apostoli 27
XLIII On the Words of the Apostle 27
XLIV Inter Homilias 36
XLIV Among the Homilies 36
XLV Inter Sirmondianos 12
XLV Among the Sirmond sermons 12
XLVI De Tempore 165
XLVI On the Season 165
XLVII In tomo nono. »
XLVII In the ninth volume. »
XLVIII De Tempore 236
XLVIII On the Season 236
XLIX Ibid. 237
XLIX Ibid. 237
L De Div. 15, et inter Homil. 30
L On Various Subjects 15, and among the Homilies 30
LI De Diversis 63
LI On Various Subjects 63
LII De Verbis Domini 63
LII On the Words of the Lord 63
LIII Inter Parisienses 14
LIII Among the Paris sermons 14
LIV De Verbis Domini 2
LIV On the Words of the Lord 2
LV Ibid. 4
LV Ibid. 4
LVI De Diversis 48
LVI On Various Subjects 48
LVII Ibid. 9
LVII Ibid. 9
LVIII Inter Homilias 42
LVIII Among the Homilies 42
LIX De Tempore 135
LIX On the Season 135
LX Ibid. 50
LX Ibid. 50
LXI De Verbis Domini 5
LXI On the Words of the Lord 5
LXII Ibid. 6
LXII Ibid. 6
LXIII Inter Parisienses 3
LXIII Among the Paris sermons 3
LXIV De Diversis 119
LXIV On Various Subjects 119
LXV Inter Parisienses 13
LXV Among the Paris sermons 13
LXVI Nunc primum vulgatur. »
LXVI Now published for the first time. »
LXVII De Verbis Domini 8
LXVII On the Words of the Lord 8
LXVIII De Diversis 2.
LXVIII On Various Subjects 2.
Editors' notes and page, col. 2421

Page

  • running head: 2421 SERMONUM INDICES.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: New piece begins here: a two-column table (Ordo novus, collection, Ordo vetus). The title is printed across both columns of the page and set once here. Each table row is set as one line. In this face 3 and 5 look alike: old-order numbers 5 (XXI), 45 (XXXI, XXXVII), 135 (LIX), 13 (XXXIX, LXV), 3 (LXIII) UNSURE. "»" marks no old number, as printed.
PL 39:2422
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
LXIX De Verbis Domini 10
LXIX On the Words of the Lord 10
LXX Ibid. 9
LXX Ibid. 9
LXXI Ibid. 11
LXXI Ibid. 11
LXXII Ibid. 12
LXXII Ibid. 12
LXXIII De Diversis 46
LXXIII On Various Subjects 46
LXXIV Nunc primum vulgatur. »
LXXIV Now published for the first time. »
LXXV De Diversis 22
LXXV On Various Subjects 22
LXXVI De Verbis Domini 13
LXXVI On the Words of the Lord 13
LXXVII De Tempore 74
LXXVII On the Season 74
LXXVIII De Diversis ⟨6⟩9
LXXVIII On Various Subjects ⟨6⟩9
LXXIX Ibid. 25
LXXIX Ibid. 25
LXXX Inter Sirmondianos 34
LXXX Among the Sirmond sermons 34
LXXXI Ibid. 33
LXXXI Ibid. 33
LXXXII De Verbis Domini 16
LXXXII On the Words of the Lord 16
LXXXIII Ibid. 15
LXXXIII Ibid. 15
LXXXIV Ibid. 17
LXXXIV Ibid. 17
LXXXV De Tempore 203
LXXXV On the Season 203
LXXXVI De Diversis 43
LXXXVI On Various Subjects 43
LXXXVII De Verbis Domini 59
LXXXVII On the Words of the Lord 59
LXXXVIII Ibid. 18
LXXXVIII Ibid. 18
LXXXIX Inter Carthusianos 9
LXXXIX Among the Carthusian sermons 9
XC Inter Sirmondianos 14
XC Among the Sirmond sermons 14
XCI De Tempore 234
XCI On the Season 234
XCII Ibid. 235
XCII Ibid. 235
XCIII De Verbis Domini 23
XCIII On the Words of the Lord 23
XCIV De Sanctis 81
XCIV On the Saints 81
XCV Nunc primum vulgatur. »
XCV Now published for the first time. »
XCVI De Diversis 47
XCVI On Various Subjects 47
XCVII De Verbis Domini 21
XCVII On the Words of the Lord 21
XCVIII Ibid. 44
XCVIII Ibid. 44
XCIX Inter Homilias 23
XCIX Among the Homilies 23
C De Verbis Domini 7
C On the Words of the Lord 7
CI De Sanctis 44
CI On the Saints 44
CII De Verbis Domini 24
CII On the Words of the Lord 24
CIII Ibid. 26
CIII Ibid. 26
CIV Ibid. 27
CIV Ibid. 27
CV Ibid. 29
CV Ibid. 29
CVI Ibid. 30
CVI Ibid. 30
CVII De Temp. 196, et de Div. 28
CVII On the Season 196, and On Various Subjects 28
CVIII De Verbis Domini 39
CVIII On the Words of the Lord 39
CIX Ibid. 1
CIX Ibid. 1
CX Ibid. 31
CX Ibid. 31
CXI Ibid. 32
CXI Ibid. 32
CXII Ibid. 33
CXII Ibid. 33
CXIII Ibid. 35
CXIII Ibid. 35
CXIV Nunc primum vulgatur. »
CXIV Now published for the first time. »
CXV De Verbis Domini 36
CXV On the Words of the Lord 36
CXVI Inter Parisienses 4
CXVI Among the Paris sermons 4
CXVII De Verbis Domini 38
CXVII On the Words of the Lord 38
CXVIII Inter Sirmondianos 13
CXVIII Among the Sirmond sermons 13
CXIX De Diversis 24
CXIX On Various Subjects 24
CXX Ibid. 84
CXX Ibid. 84
CXXI De Div. 85, de Temp. 28, in App. 27
CXXI On Various Subjects 85, On the Season 28, in the Appendix 27
CXXII De Verbis Domini 40
CXXII On the Words of the Lord 40
CXXIII Ibid. 41
CXXIII Ibid. 41
CXXIV Ibid. 42
CXXIV Ibid. 42
CXXV Inter Sirmondianos 15
CXXV Among the Sirmond sermons 15
CXXVI Inter Homilias 32
CXXVI Among the Homilies 32
CXXVII De Verbis Domini 64
CXXVII On the Words of the Lord 64
CXXVIII Ibid. 43
CXXVIII Ibid. 43
CXIX Ibid. 45
CXXIX Ibid. 45
CXXX Nunc primum vulgatur. »
CXXX Now published for the first time. »
CXXXI De Verbis Apostoli 2
CXXXI On the Words of the Apostle 2
CXXXII De Verbis Domini 46
CXXXII On the Words of the Lord 46
CXXXIII Inter Carthusianos 8
CXXXIII Among the Carthusian sermons 8
CXXXIV De Verbis Domini 48
CXXXIV On the Words of the Lord 48
CXXXV Inter Homilias 45
CXXXV Among the Homilies 45
CXXXVI Nunc primum vulgatur. »
CXXXVI Now published for the first time. »
CXXXVII De Verbis Domini 49
CXXXVII On the Words of the Lord 49
CXXXVIII Ibid. 50
CXXXVIII Ibid. 50
CXXXIX Ibid. 51
CXXXIX Ibid. 51
CXL Inter Sirmondianos 16
CXL Among the Sirmond sermons 16
Editors' notes and page, col. 2422

Page

  • running head: SERMONUM INDICES. 2422
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Continuation of the table begun in col. 2421 (title set there). In this face 3 and 5 look alike: old-order numbers 34 (LXXX), 203 (LXXXV), 35 (CXIII), 15 (CXXV), 45 (CXXIX, CXXXV), 13 (CXVIII) UNSURE. "⟨6⟩9" and "9" (LXXXIX) damaged type. "CXL" read through damaged type.
PL 39:2423
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
CXLI De Verbis Domini 55
CXLI On the Words of the Lord 55
CXLII De V. Dom. 54. et inter Homil. 54
CXLII On the Words of the Lord 54, and among the Homilies 54
CXLIII De Verbis Domini 60
CXLIII On the Words of the Lord 60
CXLIV Ibid. 61
CXLIV Ibid. 61
CXLV Inter Carthusianos 3
CXLV Among the Carthusian [sermons] 3
CXLVI De Verbis Domini 62
CXLVI On the Words of the Lord 62
CXLVII De Sanctis 21
CXLVII On the Saints 21
CXLVIII De Diversis 10
CXLVIII On Various [Subjects] 10
CXLIX Ibid. 26
CXLIX Ibid. 26
CL In tomo sexto. »
CL In the sixth volume. »
CLI De Tempore 45
CLI On the Season 45
CLII Nunc primum vulgatur. »
CLII Now published for the first time. »
CLIII De Verbis Apostoli 4
CLIII On the Words of the Apostle 4
CLIV Ibid. 5
CLIV Ibid. 5
CLV Ibid. 6
CLV Ibid. 6
CLVI Ibid. 13
CLVI Ibid. 13
CLVII Ibid. 23
CLVII Ibid. 23
CLVII⟨I⟩ Ibid. 16
CLVIII Ibid. 16
CLIX Ibid. 17
CLIX Ibid. 17
CLX Inter Carthusianos 11
CLX Among the Carthusian [sermons] 11
CLXI De Verbis Apostoli 18
CLXI On the Words of the Apostle 18
CLXII In Fragmentis 3
CLXII Among the Fragments 3
CLXIII De Verbis Apostoli 3
CLXIII On the Words of the Apostle 3
CLXIV Ibid. 22
CLXIV Ibid. 22
CLXV Ibid. 7
CLXV Ibid. 7
CLXVI De Diversis 25
CLXVI On Various [Subjects] 25
CLXVII De Verbis Apostoli 24
CLXVII On the Words of the Apostle 24
CLXVIII Inter Homilias 17
CLXVIII Among the Homilies 17
CLXIX De Verbis Apostoli 15
CLXIX On the Words of the Apostle 15
CLXX De Tempore 49
CLXX On the Season 49
CLXXI De Verbis Domini 37
CLXXI On the Words of the Lord 37
CLXXII De Verbis Apostoli 32
CLXXII On the Words of the Apostle 32
CLXXIII Ibid. 33
CLXXIII Ibid. 33
CLXXIV Ibid. 8
CLXXIV Ibid. 8
CLXXV Ibid. 9
CLXXV Ibid. 9
CLXXVI Ibid. 10
CLXXVI Ibid. 10
CLXXVII Inter Carthusianos 10
CLXXVII Among the Carthusian [sermons] 10
CLXXVIII De Verbis Apostoli 19
CLXXVIII On the Words of the Apostle 19
CLXXIX De Diversis 27
CLXXIX On Various [Subjects] 27
CLXXX De Verbis Apostoli 28
CLXXX On the Words of the Apostle 28
CLXXXI Ibid. 29
CLXXXI Ibid. 29
CLXXXII Ibid. 30
CLXXXII Ibid. 30
CLXXXIII Ibid. 31
CLXXXIII Ibid. 31
SERMONES DE TEMPORE.
SERMONS ON THE SEASON.
CLXXXIV De Diversis 56
CLXXXIV On Various [Subjects] 56
CLXXXV Ibid. 62
CLXXXV Ibid. 62
CLXXXVI De Tempore 19
CLXXXVI On the Season 19
CLXXXVII De Tempore 27
CLXXXVII On the Season 27
CLXXXVIII Ibid. 25
CLXXXVIII Ibid. 25
CLXXXIX De Diversis 55
CLXXXIX On Various [Subjects] 55
CXC Ibid. 61
CXC Ibid. 61
CXCI Ibid. 60
CXCI Ibid. 60
CXCII De Tempore 16
CXCII On the Season 16
CXCIII De Diversis 58
CXCIII On Various [Subjects] 58
CXCIV De Tempore 25
CXCIV On the Season 25
CXCV Ibid. 12
CXCV Ibid. 12
CXCVI De Diversis 59
CXCVI On Various [Subjects] 59
CXCVII In Fragmentis 5-10
CXCVII Among the Fragments 5-10
CXCVIII Inter Sirmondianos 7
CXCVIII Among the Sirmond [sermons] 7
CXCIX De Tempore 34
CXCIX On the Season 34
CC Ibid. 30
CC Ibid. 30
CCI Ibid. 31
CCI Ibid. 31
CCII Ibid. 32
CCII Ibid. 32
CCIII De Diversis 64
CCIII On Various [Subjects] 64
CCIV Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 7
CCIV Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 7
CCV De Diversis 68
CCV On Various [Subjects] 68
CCVI Ibid. 70
CCVI Ibid. 70
CCVII Ibid. 71
CCVII Ibid. 71
CCVIII Ibid. 72
CCVIII Ibid. 72
CCXIX Ibid. 73
CCIX Ibid. 73
CCX Ibid. 74
CCX Ibid. 74
CCXI Inter Homilias 40
CCXI Among the Homilies 40
CCXII De Diversis 75
CCXII On Various [Subjects] 75
CCXIII De Tempore 119
CCXIII On the Season 119
CCXIV Nunc primum vulgatur. »
CCXIV Now published for the first time. »
CCXV Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 16
CCXV Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 16
CCXVI De Diversis 8
CCXVI On Various [Subjects] 8
CCXVII Nunc primum vulgatur »
CCXVII Now published for the first time »
CCXVIII De Diversis 76
CCXVIII On Various [Subjects] 76
CCXIX Ibid. 77
CCXIX Ibid. 77
CCXX Ibid. 78
CCXX Ibid. 78
CCXXI Ibid. 79
CCXXI Ibid. 79
CCXXII Ibid. 80
CCXXII Ibid. 80
Editors' notes and page, col. 2423

Page

  • running head: SERMONUM INDICES. 2423
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: This column is not an index of matters but a concordance table (new order | collection in the old editions | old number). The "Ordo vetus." numbers were read from the left edge of the c2424 crop, which shows this column's third sub-column; the c2423 crop cuts them off. The old numbers were matched to rows by count (43 rows above the caption, 39 below), not by baseline, because the page is skewed. Uncertain: CXLIX old number 26 (could be 20); CXCVII "5-10" (first digit could be 3 or 9); CCII printed "ibid." with a damaged initial; CLVIII printed with a broken final I. The trailing commas after "p. 2" are as printed. The row-number sequence CCXIII/CCXIV against the old numbers: the c2424 left edge gives 40 for CCXI, 75 for CCXII, 119 for CCXIII; at the right edge of c2423_3 "119" seems to sit a row lower because of the skew; I kept the count order.
PL 39:2424
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
CCXXIII De Diversis 81
CCXXIII On Various [Subjects] 81
CCXXIV De Tempore 164
CCXXIV On the Season 164
CCXXV De Diversis 55
CCXXV On Various [Subjects] 55
CCXXVI Ibid. 82
CCXXVI Ibid. 82
CCXXVII Ibid. 83
CCXXVII Ibid. 83
CCXXVIII Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 17
CCXXVIII Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 17
CCXXIX Nunc primum vulgatur. »
CCXXIX Now published for the first time. »
CCXXX De Diversis 89
CCXXX On Various [Subjects] 89
CCXXXI De Tempore 111
CCXXXI On the Season 111
CCXXXII Ibid. 114
CCXXXII Ibid. 114
CCXXXIII De Diversis 86
CCXXXIII On Various [Subjects] 86
CCXXXIV Ibid. 87
CCXXXIV Ibid. 87
CCXXXV De Tempore 110
CCXXXV On the Season 110
CCXXXVI De Diversis 88
CCXXXVI On Various [Subjects] 88
CCXXXVII De Tempore 115
CCXXXVII On the Season 115
CCXXXVIII Nunc primum vulgatur. »
CCXXXVIII Now published for the first time. »
CCXXXIX De Tempore 116
CCXXXIX On the Season 116
CCXL Ibid. 139
CCXL Ibid. 139
CCXLI Ibid. 113
CCXLI Ibid. 113
CCXLII Ibid. 117
CCXLII Ibid. 117
CCXLIII De Diversis 6
CCXLIII On Various [Subjects] 6
CCXLIV Inter Sirmondianos 17
CCXLIV Among the Sirmond [sermons] 17
CCXLV De Tempore 155
CCXLV On the Season 155
CCXLVI Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 19
CCXLVI Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 19
CCXLVII Nunc primum vulgatur. »
CCXLVII Now published for the first time. »
CCXLVIII De Tempore 118
CCXLVIII On the Season 118
CCXLIX Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 21
CCXLIX Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 21
CCL Ibid. 22
CCL Ibid. 22
CCLI De Diversis 4
CCLI On Various [Subjects] 4
CCLII Ibid. 5
CCLII Ibid. 5
CCLIII De Tempore 149
CCLIII On the Season 149
CCLIV Ibid. 151
CCLIV Ibid. 151
CCLV De Diversis 1
CCLV On Various [Subjects] 1
CCLVI Inter Sirmondianos 18
CCLVI Among the Sirmond [sermons] 18
CCLVII Nunc primum vulgatur. »
CCLVII Now published for the first time. »
CCLVIII Nunc primum vulgatur. »
CCLVIII Now published for the first time. »
CCLIX Inter Sirmondianos 19
CCLIX Among the Sirmond [sermons] 19
CCLX De Diversis 11
CCLX On Various [Subjects] 11
CCLXI Ibid. 12
CCLXI Ibid. 12
CCLXII Ibid. 13
CCLXII Ibid. 13
CCLXIII De Temp. 174, et de Diversis 90
CCLXIII On the Season 174, and On Various [Subjects] 90
CCLXIV Nunc primum vulgatur. »
CCLXIV Now published for the first time. »
CCLXV Inter Parisienses 6
CCLXV Among the Paris [sermons] 6
CCLXVI Inter Carthusianos 5
CCLXVI Among the Carthusian [sermons] 5
CCLXVII De Tempore 186
CCLXVII On the Season 186
CCLXVIII Inter Sirmondianos 20
CCLXVIII Among the Sirmond [sermons] 20
CCLXIX Ibid. 21
CCLXIX Ibid. 21
CCLXX Ibid. 22
CCLXX Ibid. 22
CCLXXI De Tempore 187
CCLXXI On the Season 187
CCLXXII Inter Vignerianos, p. 1, 16
CCLXXII Among the Vignier [sermons], part 1, 16
SERMONES DE SANCTIS.
SERMONS ON THE SAINTS.
CCLXXIII De Diversis 101
CCLXXIII On Various [Subjects] 101
CCLXXIV Inter Parisienses 8
CCLXXIV Among the Paris [sermons] 8
CCLXXV Ibid. 9
CCLXXV Ibid. 9
CCLXXVI De Sanctis 12
CCLXXVI On the Saints 12
CCLXXVII De Diversis 102
CCLXXVII On Various [Subjects] 102
CCLXXVIII Ibid. 34
CCLXXVIII Ibid. 34
CCLXXIX Inter Sirmondianos 24
CCLXXIX Among the Sirmond [sermons] 24
CCLXXX De Diversis 103
CCLXXX On Various [Subjects] 103
CCLXXXI Ibid. 104
CCLXXXI Ibid. 104
CCLXXXII Ibid. 105
CCLXXXII Ibid. 105
CCLXXXIII Ibid. 42
CCLXXXIII Ibid. 42
CCLXXXIV Inter Carthusianos 1
CCLXXXIV Among the Carthusian [sermons] 1
CCLXXXV Ibid. 4
CCLXXXV Ibid. 4
CCLXXXVI De Diversis 39
CCLXXXVI On Various [Subjects] 39
CCLXXXVII Ibid. 40
CCLXXXVII Ibid. 40
CCLXXXVIII Inter Sirmondianos 25
CCLXXXVIII Among the Sirmond [sermons] 25
CCLXXXIX Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 3
CCLXXXIX Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 3
CCXC Inter Homilias 44
CCXC Among the Homilies 44
CCXCI Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 4
CCXCI Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 4
CCXCII De Sanctis 23
CCXCII On the Saints 23
CCXCIII Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 5
CCXCIII Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 5
CCXCIV De Verbis Apostoli 14
CCXCIV On the Words of the Apostle 14
CCXCV De Diversis 163
CCXCV On Various [Subjects] 163
CCXCVI De Diversis †106
CCXCVI On Various [Subjects] 106
CCXCVII Ibid. 107
CCXCVII Ibid. 107
CCXCVIII Ibid. 41
CCXCVIII Ibid. 41
CCXCIX Nunc primum vulgatur. »
CCXCIX Now published for the first time. »
CCC De Diversis †109
CCC On Various [Subjects] 109
CCCI Ibid. †116
CCCI Ibid. 116
CCCII Ibid. 111
CCCII Ibid. 111
CCCIII Ibid. †123
CCCIII Ibid. 123
CCCIV Ibid. 37
CCCIV Ibid. 37
CCCV Inter Sirmondianos 26
CCCV Among the Sirmond [sermons] 26
Editors' notes and page, col. 2424

Page

  • running head: SERMONUM INDICES. 2424
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Concordance table, not an index of matters. Old numbers matched to rows by count (50 rows above the caption, 33 below) because the page is skewed and the right-hand numbers do not sit level with their rows. The scan is low-resolution and these old numbers are UNSURE: 164 (could be 161), 111 and 114 (could be 141, 144), 12 for CCLXXVI (could be 13), 34 for CCLXXVIII (could be 31), 14 for CCXCIV, and those marked †. CCXCIX's old-number mark is very faint; read as ». Trailing commas after "p. 2" and "p. 1" as printed. The "Ordo vetus." numbers at the left of the c2424 crop belong to column 2423 and are set there.
PL 39:2425
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
CCCVI De Diversis 112
CCCVI On Various [Subjects] 112
CCCVII Inter Parisienses 10
CCCVII Among the Paris [sermons] 10
CCCVIII Ibid. 11
CCCVIII Ibid. 11
CCCIX Ibid. 12
CCCIX Ibid. 12
CCCX De Diversis †113
CCCX On Various [Subjects] 113
CCCXI Ibid. 115
CCCXI Ibid. 115
CCCXII Ibid. 116
CCCXII Ibid. 116
CCCXIII Ibid. 114
CCCXIII Ibid. 114
CCCXIV Ibid. 95
CCCXIV Ibid. 95
CCCXV Ibid. 93
CCCXV Ibid. 93
CCCXVI Ibid. 94
CCCXVI Ibid. 94
CCCXVII Ibid. 92
CCCXVII Ibid. 92
CCCXVIII Inter Sirmondianos 25
CCCXVIII Among the Sirmond [sermons] 25
CCCXIX De Diversis 51
CCCXIX On Various [Subjects] 51
CCCXX Ibid. 29
CCCXX Ibid. 29
CCCXXI Ibid. 30
CCCXXI Ibid. 30
CCCXXII Ibid. 31
CCCXXII Ibid. 31
CCCXXIII Ibid. 32
CCCXXIII Ibid. 32
CCCXXIV Ibid. 33
CCCXXIV Ibid. 33
CCCXXV Inter Sirmondianos 30
CCCXXV Among the Sirmond [sermons] 30
CCCXXVI Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 30
CCCXXVI Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 30
CCCXXVII Inter Sirmondianos 27
CCCXXVII Among the Sirmond [sermons] 27
CCCXXVIII De Diversis 117
CCCXXVIII On Various [Subjects] 117
CCCXXIX Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 33
CCCXXIX Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 33
CCCXXX Inter Sirmondianos 29
CCCXXX Among the Sirmond [sermons] 29
CCCXXXI De Diversis 100
CCCXXXI On Various [Subjects] 100
CCCXXXII Inter Sirmondianos 28
CCCXXXII Among the Sirmond [sermons] 28
CCCXXXIII Inter Homilias 14
CCCXXXIII Among the Homilies 14
CCCXXXIV De Sanctis 48
CCCXXXIV On the Saints 48
CCCXXXV Ibid. 50
CCCXXXV Ibid. 50
CCCXXXVI De Tempore †256
CCCXXXVI On the Season 256
CCCXXXVII Inter Parisienses 16
CCCXXXVII Among the Paris [sermons] 16
CCCXXXVIII Ibid. 17
CCCXXXVIII Ibid. 17
CCCXXXIX Inter Homilias 25
CCCXXXIX Among the Homilies 25
CCCXL Inter Sirmondianos 39
CCCXL Among the Sirmond [sermons] 39
SERMONES DE DIVERSIS.
SERMONS ON VARIOUS [SUBJECTS].
CCCXLI De Tempore 40
CCCXLI On the Season 40
CCCXLII Inter Sirmondianos 8
CCCXLII Among the Sirmond [sermons] 8
CCCXLIII Inter Carthusianos 2
CCCXLIII Among the Carthusian [sermons] 2
CCCXLIV Inter Sirmondianos 31
CCCXLIV Among the Sirmond [sermons] 31
CCCXLV Ibid. 32
CCCXLV Ibid. 32
CCCXLVI Nunc primum vulgatur. »
CCCXLVI Now published for the first time. »
CCCXLVII De Sanctis 17
CCCXLVII On the Saints 17
CCCXLVIII De Tempore 214
CCCXLVIII On the Season 214
CCCXLIX De Tempore 52
CCCXLIX On the Season 52
CCCL In tom. nono, et de Temp. 39
CCCL In the ninth volume, and On the Season 39
CCCLI In tom. nono, et inter Homil. 50
CCCLI In the ninth volume, and among the Homilies 50
CCCLII Inter Homilias 27
CCCLII Among the Homilies 27
CCCLIII Ibid. 20
CCCLIII Ibid. 20
CCCLIV De Verbis Domini 53
CCCLIV On the Words of the Lord 53
CCCLV De Diversis 49
CCCLV On Various [Subjects] 49
CCCLVI Ibid. 50
CCCLVI Ibid. 50
CCCLVII Inter Sirmondianos 35
CCCLVII Among the Sirmond [sermons] 35
CCCLVIII Ibid. 36
CCCLVIII Ibid. 36
CCCLIX De Div. 91, et inter Sirm. 37
CCCLIX On Various [Subjects] 91, and among the Sirmond [sermons] 37
CCCLX Inter Sirmondianos 38
CCCLX Among the Sirmond [sermons] 38
CCCLXI De Diversis 120
CCCLXI On Various [Subjects] 120
CCCLXII Ibid. 121
CCCLXII Ibid. 121
CCCLXIII Inter Sirmondianos 2
CCCLXIII Among the Sirmond [sermons] 2
SERMONES DUBII.
DOUBTFUL SERMONS.
CCCLXIV De Tempore 107
CCCLXIV On the Season 107
CCCLXV Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 28
CCCLXV Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 28
CCCLXVI Inter Sirmondianos 9
CCCLXVI Among the Sirmond [sermons] 9
CCCLXVII De Verbis Domini 25
CCCLXVII On the Words of the Lord 25
CCCLXVIII Inter Homilias 37
CCCLXVIII Among the Homilies 37
CCCLXIX De Tempore 5
CCCLXIX On the Season 5
CCCLXX De Tempore 20
CCCLXX On the Season 20
CCCLXXI De Diversis 52
CCCLXXI On Various [Subjects] 52
CCCLXXII Ibid. 54
CCCLXXII Ibid. 54
CCCLXXIII Ibid. 66
CCCLXXIII Ibid. 66
CCCLXXIV Ibid. 67
CCCLXXIV Ibid. 67
CCCLXXV Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 9
CCCLXXV Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 9
CCCLXXVI De Tempore 160
CCCLXXVI On the Season 160
CCCLXXVII De Diversis 57
CCCLXXVII On Various [Subjects] 57
CCCLXXVIII Inter Vignerianos, p. 2 24
CCCLXXVIII Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2 24
CCCLXXIX Ibid. 5
CCCLXXIX Ibid. 5
CCCLXXX Inter Vignerianos, p. 1, 6
CCCLXXX Among the Vignier [sermons], part 1, 6
CCCLXXXI Ibid., p. 2, 6
CCCLXXXI Ibid., part 2, 6
CCCLXXXII De Sanctis 4
CCCLXXXII On the Saints 4
CCCLXXXIII Inter Homilias 24
CCCLXXXIII Among the Homilies 24
CCCLXXXIV De Verbis Apostoli 1
CCCLXXXIV On the Words of the Apostle 1
CCCLXXXV Inter Homilias †39
CCCLXXXV Among the Homilies 39
Editors' notes and page, col. 2425

Page

  • running head: 2425 SERMONUM INDICES.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Concordance table. The "Ordo vetus." numbers were read from the left edge of the c2426 crop (the c2425 crop shows only their first digits) and matched by count (35 + 23 + 22 rows); the "»" rows confirm the matching. UNSURE: CCCX 113 (c2425 edge shows 113, c2426 crop reads like 115), CCCXVII 92 (could be 93), CCCXXXVI 256 (could be 236), CCCLXXXV 39 (could be 30). Some C's in the row numerals are broken (CCCXXXVI, CCCLXXXV); set whole. No comma after "p. 2" in CCCLXXVIII, as printed.
PL 39:2426
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
CCCLXXXVI De Tempore 170
CCCLXXXVI On the Season 170
CCCLXXXVII Inter Homilias 5
CCCLXXXVII Among the Homilies 5
CCCLXXXVIII Ibid. 19
CCCLXXXVIII Ibid. 19
CCCLXXXIX Inter Sirmondianos 40
CCCLXXXIX Among the Sirmond [sermons] 40
CCCXC Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 13
CCCXC Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 13
CCCXCI De Tempore 216
CCCXCI On the Season 216
CCCXCII Inter Homilias 49
CCCXCII Among the Homilies 49
CCCXCIII Ibid. 41
CCCXCIII Ibid. 41
CCCXCIV Nunc primum vulgatur. »
CCCXCIV Now published for the first time. »
CCCXCV Nunc primum vulgatur. »
CCCXCV Now published for the first time. »
CCCXCVI Nunc primum vulgatur. »
CCCXCVI Now published for the first time. »
SERMONUM FRAGMENTA.
FRAGMENTS OF SERMONS.
I Illa Duo. 1
I "Those two." 1
II Si enim. 21
II "For if." 21
III Qui se exaltat. 23
III "He who exalts himself." 23
IV Rex ergo. »
IV "The king therefore." »
V Gloriemur ergo. »
V "Let us therefore glory." »
VI Neque enim. 29
VI "For neither." 29
VII Quod enim. 21
VII "For what." 21
VIII Dixitque Deus. »
VIII "And God said." »
IX Humiliatus est. 15
IX "He was humbled." 15
X Cor hominis. 19
X "The heart of man." 19
XI Beatus Apostolus. »
XI "The blessed Apostle." »
XII Quare autem. 16
XII "But why." 16
XIII Factus sum. »
XIII "I became." »
XIV Qui potest capere. »
XIV "He who is able to receive." »
XV Corripite inquietos. »
XV "Rebuke the unruly." »
XVI Invenimus malos. »
XVI "We find the wicked." »
XVII Non est nobis. »
XVII "It is not for us." »
XVIII Qui dicit. »
XVIII "He who says." »
XIX Oportet ergo. »
XIX "It is necessary therefore." »
XX Cum autem. »
XX "But when." »
XXI Apostolus Petrus. »
XXI "The Apostle Peter." »
XXII In illis veteribus. »
XXII "In those of old." »
XXIII Ipse enim. »
XXIII "For He Himself." »
SERMO ERACLII.
SERMON OF ERACLIUS.
Hic sermo nunc primum prodit ex codice manuscripto Ecclesiae Bellovacensis.
This sermon now appears for the first time, from a manuscript codex of the Church of Beauvais.
APPENDIX.
APPENDIX.
SERMONES DE SCRIPTURIS.
SERMONS ON THE SCRIPTURES.
I In tomo nono.
I In the ninth volume.
II De Temp. 51; post, in App. 31
II On the Season 51; afterwards, in the Appendix 31
III Ibid. 68 ibid. 57
III Ibid. 68, ibid. 57
IV De Tempore 54
IV On the Season 54
V Ibid. 70
V Ibid. 70
VI Ibid. 71
VI Ibid. 71
VII Ibid. 73
VII Ibid. 73
VIII Ibid. 75
VIII Ibid. 75
IX Inter Vignerianos, p. 2. 12
IX Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2. 12
X De Tempore 78
X On the Season 78
XI Ibid. 79
XI Ibid. 79
XII Ibid. 80
XII Ibid. 80
XIII Ibid. 81
XIII Ibid. 81
XIV Ibid. 83
XIV Ibid. 83
XV Ibid. 82
XV Ibid. 82
XVI Ibid. 84
XVI Ibid. 84
XVII Ibid. 85
XVII Ibid. 85
XVIII Ibid. 86
XVIII Ibid. 86
XIX Nunc primum vulgatur. »
XIX Now published for the first time. »
XX De Tempore 87
XX On the Season 87
XXI Ibid. 95
XXI Ibid. 95
XXII Ibid. 88
XXII Ibid. 88
XXIII De Tempore 89
XXIII On the Season 89
XXIV Ibid. 90
XXIV Ibid. 90
XXV Ibid. 90
XXV Ibid. 90
XXVI Ibid. 93
XXVI Ibid. 93
XXVII De Temp. 97; post, in App. 39
XXVII On the Season 97; afterwards, in the Appendix 39
XXVIII De Tempore 100
XXVIII On the Season 100
XXIX Ibid. 100
XXIX Ibid. 100
XXX Ibid. 98
XXX Ibid. 98
XXXI De Temp. 99; post, in App. 40
XXXI On the Season 99; afterwards, in the Appendix 40
XXXII De Temp 101
XXXII On the Season 101
XXXIII Ibid. 103
XXXIII Ibid. 103
XXXIV Ibid. 105
XXXIV Ibid. 105
XXXV Ibid. 106
XXXV Ibid. 106
XXXVI Ibid. 108
XXXVI Ibid. 108
XXXVII Ibid. 197
XXXVII Ibid. 197
XXXVIII Ibid. †192
XXXVIII Ibid. 192
Editors' notes and page, col. 2426

Page

  • running head: SERMONUM INDICES. 2426
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Concordance table. The page is skewed (right side about one row high); old numbers matched by count and anchored on the "»" rows ("Nunc primum vulgatur" rows must carry »), which places the first appendix number (31) on II and leaves I ("In tomo nono.") with no old number; UNSURE. III is printed "Ibid. 68" with "ibid." set to the right under "in App." of the line above; set on III's line. "Qui se exaltat" is printed with a damaged letter (reads "exalt.t"); set whole. Uncertain readings: 216 (could be 246), XXXVIII 192 (last digit unclear), XXXV 106. "SERMO ERACLII" carries a one-line editors' note (set, as it is part of the index). The c2426 crop's left edge holds column 2425's old numbers, set there.
PL 39:2427
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
XXXIX De Tempore 200
XXXIX On the Season 200
XL Ibid. 201
XL Ibid. 201
XLI Ibid. 204
XLI Ibid. 204
XLII Ibid. 206
XLII Ibid. 206
XLIII De Temp. 207, post, in App. 62
XLIII On the Season 207, afterwards, in the Appendix 62
XLIV De Tempore 208
XLIV On the Season 208
XLV Ibid. 210
XLV Ibid. 210
XLVI De Temp. 211; post, in App. 63
XLVI On the Season 211; afterwards, in the Appendix 63
XLVII Ibid. 226; ibid. 65
XLVII Ibid. 226; ibid. 65
XLVIII Ibid. 228; ibid. 66
XLVIII Ibid. 228; ibid. 66
XLIX Ibid. 229; ibid. 67
XLIX Ibid. 229; ibid. 67
L Ibid. 224; ibid. 64
L Ibid. 224; ibid. 64
LI De Tempore 225
LI On the Season 225
LII Ibid. 222
LII Ibid. 222
LIII Inter Homil. 2; post, in App. 13
LIII Among the Homilies 2; afterwards, in the Appendix 13
LIV Inter Homilias 33
LIV Among the Homilies 33
LV Inter Homil. 4; post, in App. 14
LV Among the Homilies 4; afterwards, in the Appendix 14
LVI Ibid. 46; ibid. 20
LVI Ibid. 46; ibid. 20
LVII De Tempore 218
LVII On the Season 218
LVIII Ibid. 217
LVIII Ibid. 217
LIX Ibid. †216
LIX Ibid. 216
LX De Temp. 212; post, in App. 69
LX On the Season 212; afterwards, in the Appendix 69
LXI Ibid. 169; ibid. 57
LXI Ibid. 169; ibid. 57
LXII Ibid. 59; ibid. 35
LXII Ibid. 59; ibid. 35
LXIII De Tempore 60
LXIII On the Season 60
LXIV Ibid. 182
LXIV Ibid. 182
⟨L⟩XV Ibid. 126
LXV Ibid. 126
LXVI Ibid. 202
LXVI Ibid. 202
LXVII Nunc primum vulgatur. »
LXVII Now published for the first time. »
LXVIII Caesarii Homil. Baluz. 13
LXVIII Homilies of Caesarius, Baluze 13
LXIX Nunc primum vulgatur. »
LXIX Now published for the first time. »
LXX De Temp. 48; post, in App. 33
LXX On the Season 48; afterwards, in the Appendix 33
LXXI De Tempore 253
LXXI On the Season 253
LXXII De V. Dom. 14; post, in App. 2
LXXII On the Words of the Lord 14; afterwards, in the Appendix 2
LXXIII De Tempore 230
LXXIII On the Season 230
LXXIV Ibid. 247
LXXIV Ibid. 247
LXXV De V. Dom. 20; post, in App. 4
LXXV On the Words of the Lord 20; afterwards, in the Appendix 4
LXXVI Caesarii Homil. Bibl. Patr. »
LXXVI Homilies of Caesarius, Bibliotheca Patrum »
LXXVII De Sanctis 38
LXXVII On the Saints 38
LXXVIII Caesarii Homil. Bibl. Patr. 39
LXXVIII Homilies of Caesarius, Bibliotheca Patrum 39
LXXIX De Tempore 124
LXXIX On the Season 124
LXXX De Temp. 128; post, in App. 48
LXXX On the Season 128; afterwards, in the Appendix 48
LXXXI De Tempore 209
LXXXI On the Season 209
LXXXII De V. Dom. 19; post, in App. 3
LXXXII On the Words of the Lord 19; afterwards, in the Appendix 3
LXXXIII Inter Vignerianos, p. 2. 14
LXXXIII Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2. 14
LXXXIV De V. Dom. 28; post, in App. 5
LXXXIV On the Words of the Lord 28; afterwards, in the Appendix 5
LXXXV De Tempore 171
LXXXV On the Season 171
LXXXVI Inter Homilias. 48
LXXXVI Among the Homilies. 48
LXXXVII De Sanctis 31; post, in App. 81
LXXXVII On the Saints 31; afterwards, in the Appendix 81
LXXXVIII Ibid. 33; ibid. 82
LXXXVIII Ibid. 33; ibid. 82
LXXXIX Caesarii Homil. Bibl. Patr. 19
LXXXIX Homilies of Caesarius, Bibliotheca Patrum 19
XC Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 10
XC Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 10
XCI Nunc primum vulgatur. »
XCI Now published for the first time. »
XCII De Tempore 41
XCII On the Season 41
XCIII Ibid. 92
XCIII Ibid. 92
XCIV Inter Homil. 22; post, in App. 18
XCIV Among the Homilies 22; afterwards, in the Appendix 18
XCV De Tempore 104
XCV On the Season 104
XCVI De V. Dom. 52; post, in App. 6
XCVI On the Words of the Lord 52; afterwards, in the Appendix 6
XCVII Ibid. 57; ibid. 7
XCVII Ibid. 57; ibid. 7
XCVIII De Tempore 166
XCVIII On the Season 166
XCIX De V. Apost. 26; post, in App. 10
XCIX On the Words of the Apostle 26; afterwards, in the Appendix 10
C Ibid. 25; ibid. 9
C Ibid. 25; ibid. 9
CI Inter Homil. 45; post, in App. 19
CI Among the Homilies 45; afterwards, in the Appendix 19
CII De Temp. 43; post, in App. 31
CII On the Season 43; afterwards, in the Appendix 31
CIII Ibid. 47; ibid. 32
CIII Ibid. 47; ibid. 32
CIV De Sanctis 41
CIV On the Saints 41
CV Inter Homil. 15; post, in App. 17
CV Among the Homilies 15; afterwards, in the Appendix 17
CVI In tomo nono, et de Temp. 46
CVI In the ninth volume, and On the Season 46
CVII De Tempore 42
CVII On the Season 42
CVIII Ibid. 53
CVIII Ibid. 53
CIX De V. Apost. 34, post, in App 11
CIX On the Words of the Apostle 34, afterwards, in the Appendix 11
CX Ibid. 35; ibid. 22
CX Ibid. 35; ibid. 22
CXI Inter Homil. 10; ibid. 16
CXI Among the Homilies 10; ibid. 16
CXII De Tempore 44
CXII On the Season 44
CXIII Ibid. 190
CXIII Ibid. 190
CXIV De Diversis 97
CXIV On Various [Subjects] 97
SERMONES DE TEMPORE.
SERMONS ON THE SEASON.
CXV De Tempore 1
CXV On the Season 1
CXVI Ibid. 2
CXVI Ibid. 2
CXVII Ibid. 7
CXVII Ibid. 7
CXVIII Ibid. 8
CXVIII Ibid. 8
CXIX De Temp. 9; post, in App. 21
CXIX On the Season 9; afterwards, in the Appendix 21
CXX De Tempore 21
CXX On the Season 21
CXXI De Temp. 10; post, in App. 22
CXXI On the Season 10; afterwards, in the Appendix 22
CXXII Ibid. 11; ibid. 23
CXXII Ibid. 11; ibid. 23
Editors' notes and page, col. 2427

Page

  • running head: 2427 SERMONUM INDICES.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Concordance table (Appendix, continued). Old numbers were read from the left edge of the c2428 crop and matched by count (76 + 8 rows); the » rows (LXVII, LXIX, XCI) confirm it. LXXVI's old number reads as », and LXXVI-LXXVIII may be one row out; UNSURE. Uncertain: LIX 216 (could be 210), XLVII 65 (could be 63). LXV is printed with a broken L (reads "I XV"); LXXIII also has a damaged L, set whole. "Caesarii" is printed with the æ ligature (Cæsarii). XLIII has a comma (not a semicolon) after 207, and CIX has "34," and "App" without a full stop, as printed. A brace in the left margin beside CIX-CX: not set.
PL 39:2428
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
CXXIII De Temp. 15; post, in App. 24
CXXIII On the Season 15; afterwards, in the Appendix 24
CXXIV Ibid. 24; ibid. 26
CXXIV Ibid. 24; ibid. 26
CXXV De Tempore 17
CXXV On the Season 17
CXXVI Ibid. 22
CXXVI Ibid. 22
CXXVII Ibid. 26
CXXVII Ibid. 26
CXXVIII Ibid. 13
CXXVIII Ibid. 13
CXXIX Inter Vignerianos, p. 1, 14
CXXIX Among the Vignier [sermons], part 1, 14
CXXX Ibid. 15
CXXX Ibid. 15
CXXXI Inter Parisienses 1
CXXXI Among the Paris [sermons] 1
CXXXII De Tempore †35
CXXXII On the Season 35
CXXXIII De Temp. 33; post, in App. 28
CXXXIII On the Season 33; afterwards, in the Appendix 28
CXXXIV Ibid. 37; ibid. 29
CXXXIV Ibid. 37; ibid. 29
CXXXV De Tempore 36
CXXXV On the Season 36
CXXXVI Ibid. 29
CXXXVI Ibid. 29
CXXXVII Inter Vignerianos, p. 1, 3
CXXXVII Among the Vignier [sermons], part 1, 3
CXXXVIII De Diversis 65
CXXXVIII On Various [Subjects] 65
CXXXIX Inter Ambrosianos 12
CXXXIX Among the Ambrosian [sermons] 12
CXL De Tempore 53
CXL On the Season 53
CXLI Ibid. 56
CXLI Ibid. 56
CXLII Ibid. 62
CXLII Ibid. 62
CXLIII Ibid. 64
CXLIII Ibid. 64
CXLIV Ibid. 65
CXLIV Ibid. 65
CXLV Ibid. 69
CXLV Ibid. 69
CXLVI Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 13
CXLVI Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 13
CXLVII De Temp. 77; post, in App. 38
CXLVII On the Season 77; afterwards, in the Appendix 38
CXLVIII Ibid. 63; ibid. 36
CXLVIII Ibid. 63; ibid. 36
CXLXIX De Tempore 127
CXLIX On the Season 127
CL De Temp. 121; post, in App. 46
CL On the Season 121; afterwards, in the Appendix 46
CLI Ibid. 117; ibid. 43
CLI Ibid. 117; ibid. 43
CLII Ibid. 118; ibid. 44
CLII Ibid. 118; ibid. 44
CLIII Ibid. 114; ibid. 41
CLIII Ibid. 114; ibid. 41
CLIV Ibid. 120; ibid. 45
CLIV Ibid. 120; ibid. 45
CLV Ibid. 130; ibid. 49
CLV Ibid. 130; ibid. 49
CLVI De Tempore 122
CLVI On the Season 122
CLVII Ibid. 134
CLVII Ibid. 134
CLVIII De Temp. 132; post, in App. 50
CLVIII On the Season 132; afterwards, in the Appendix 50
CLIX Ibid. 136; ibid. 51
CLIX Ibid. 136; ibid. 51
CLX Ibid. 137; ibid. 52
CLX Ibid. 137; ibid. 52
CLXI Ibid. 156; ibid. 54
CLXI Ibid. 156; ibid. 54
CLXII Ibid. 161; ibid. 56
CLXII Ibid. 161; ibid. 56
CLXIII Ibid. 138; ibid. 5⟨ ⟩
CLXIII Ibid. 138; ibid. 5[?]
CLXIV De Tempore 150
CLXIV On the Season 150
CLXV Ibid. 152
CLXV Ibid. 152
CLXVI Ibid. 142
CLXVI Ibid. 142
CLXVII Ibid. 154
CLXVII Ibid. 154
CLXVIII Ibid. 16⟨ ⟩
CLXVIII Ibid. 16[?]
CLXIX De Temp. 159; post, in App. 55
CLXIX On the Season 159; afterwards, in the Appendix 55
CLXX Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 20
CLXX Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 20
CLXXI De Tempore 162
CLXXI On the Season 162
CLXXII De Temp. 157; post, in App. 86
CLXXII On the Season 157; afterwards, in the Appendix 86
CLXXIII Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 23
CLXXIII Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 23
CLXXIV De Tempore 173
CLXXIV On the Season 173
CLXXV Ibid. 172
CLXXV Ibid. 172
CLXXVI De Temp. 176; post, in App. 58
CLXXVI On the Season 176; afterwards, in the Appendix 58
CLXXVII De Tempore 175
CLXXVII On the Season 175
CLXXVIII Ibid. 177
CLXXVIII Ibid. 177
CLXXIX Ibid. 178
CLXXIX Ibid. 178
CLXXX Ibid. 179
CLXXX Ibid. 179
CLXXXI Ibid. 180
CLXXXI Ibid. 180
CLXXXII Ibid. 183
CLXXXII Ibid. 183
CLXXXIII De Temp. 188; post, in App. 61
CLXXXIII On the Season 188; afterwards, in the Appendix 61
CLXXXIV De Tempore 184
CLXXXIV On the Season 184
CLXXXV De Temp. 183; post, in App. 60
CLXXXV On the Season 183; afterwards, in the Appendix 60
CLXXXVI Inter Vignerianos, p. 1, 4
CLXXXVI Among the Vignier [sermons], part 1, 4
CLXXXVII Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 23
CLXXXVII Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 23
SERMONES DE SANCTIS.
SERMONS ON THE SAINTS.
CLXXXVIII De Sanctis. 13
CLXXXVIII On the Saints. 13
CLXXXIX De Sanctis 14; et de Div. 35
CLXXXIX On the Saints 14; and On Various [Subjects] 35
CXC De Sanctis 15; post, in App. 74
CXC On the Saints 15; afterwards, in the Appendix 74
CXCI Sermoni sup. proxime subjicitur »
CXCI Appended directly to the sermon above »
CXCII De Sanctis 16
CXCII On the Saints 16
CXCIII De Tempore 14
CXCIII On the Season 14
CXCIV De Sanctis 18
CXCIV On the Saints 18
CXCV De Tempore 18; post, in App. 23
CXCV On the Season 18; afterwards, in the Appendix 23
CXCVI De Sanctis 20; ibid. 76
CXCVI On the Saints 20; ibid. 76
CXCVII De Sanctis 21
CXCVII On the Saints 21
CXCVIII De Sanctis 36; post, in App. 84
CXCVIII On the Saints 36; afterwards, in the Appendix 84
CXCIX Ibid. 22; ibid. 77
CXCIX Ibid. 22; ibid. 77
CC Inter Vignerianos, p. 1, 5
CC Among the Vignier [sermons], part 1, 5
CCI De Sanctis 26; post, in App. 78
CCI On the Saints 26; afterwards, in the Appendix 78
CCII Ibid. 27; ibid. 79
CCII Ibid. 27; ibid. 79
CCIII De Sanctis 26
CCIII On the Saints 26
CCIV Ibid. 25
CCIV Ibid. 25
CCV Ibid. 28
CCV Ibid. 28
Editors' notes and page, col. 2428

Page

  • running head: SERMONUM INDICES. 2428
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Concordance table. Old numbers matched by count (65 + 18 rows); the » on CXCI confirms the second section. The low-resolution digits are UNSURE: CXXXII 35 (could be 33); CLXIII last digit unreadable (54, 56 precede, 55 follows; 53 or 57 likely); CLXVIII last digit unreadable; CLXXXVII 23 (could be 25); CXCIX 77, CCII 79 and CCV 28 are faint. The "Ordo vetus." numbers at the left edge of the c2428 crop belong to column 2427 and are set there.
PL 39:2429
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
CCVI De Sanctis 30; post, in App. 80
CCVI On the Saints 30; afterwards, in the Appendix 80
CCVII De Sanctis 52
CCVII On the Saints 52
CCVIII De Sanctis 35; post, in App. 83
CCVIII On the Saints 35; afterwards, in the Appendix 83
CCIX Ibid. 37; ibid. 85
CCIX Ibid. 37; ibid. 85
CCX Ibid. 5; ibid. 71
CCX Ibid. 5; ibid. 71
CCXI Ibid. 2; ibid. 70
CCXI Ibid. 2; ibid. 70
CCXII De Sanctis 5
CCXII On the Saints 5
CCXIII De Diversis 98
CCXIII On Various [Subjects] 98
CCXIV Ibid. 99
CCXIV Ibid. 99
CCXV De Sanctis 1
CCXV On the Saints 1
CCXVI De Diversis 96
CCXVI On Various [Subjects] 96
CCXVII De Sanctis 6
CCXVII On the Saints 6
CCXVIII Ibid. 9
CCXVIII Ibid. 9
CCXIX Ibid. 8
CCXIX Ibid. 8
CCXX De Sanctis 10; post, in App. 72
CCXX On the Saints 10; afterwards, in the Appendix 72
CCXXI Ibid. 11; ibid. 73
CCXXI Ibid. 11; ibid. 73
CCXXII De Sanctis 43
CCXXII On the Saints 43
CCXXIII Ibid. 44
CCXXIII Ibid. 44
CCXXIV Ibid. 46
CCXXIV Ibid. 46
CCXXV Ibid. 47
CCXXV Ibid. 47
CCXXVI Ibid. 49
CCXXVI Ibid. 49
CCXXVII Inter Vignerianos, p. 1, 18
CCXXVII Among the Vignier [sermons], part 1, 18
CCXXVIII Caesario tribuitur. »
CCXXVIII Attributed to Caesarius. »
CCXXIX De Tempore 252
CCXXIX On the Season 252
CCXXX Ibid. 255
CCXXX Ibid. 255
CCXXXI Ibid. 253
CCXXXI Ibid. 253
SERMONES DE DIVERSIS.
SERMONS ON VARIOUS [SUBJECTS].
CCXXXII De Tempore 189
CCXXXII On the Season 189
CCXXXIII Ibid. 129
CCXXXIII Ibid. 129
CCXXXIV Ibid. 6
CCXXXIV Ibid. 6
CCXXXV De Temp. 125; post, in App. 47
CCXXXV On the Season 125; afterwards, in the Appendix 47
CCXXXVI De Tempore 191
CCXXXVI On the Season 191
CCXXXVII Ibid. 192
CCXXXVII Ibid. 192
CCXXXVIII De Tempore 193
CCXXXVIII On the Season 193
CCXXXIX Ibid. 194
CCXXXIX Ibid. 194
CCXL Inter Vignerianos, p. 1, 13
CCXL Among the Vignier [sermons], part 1, 13
CCXLI De Temp. 115; post, in App. 42
CCXLI On the Season 115; afterwards, in the Appendix 42
CCXLII De Tempore 151
CCXLII On the Season 151
CCXLIII Ibid. 123
CCXLIII Ibid. 123
CCXLIV Ibid. 195
CCXLIV Ibid. 195
CCXLV Ibid. 3
CCXLV Ibid. 3
CCXLVI De V. Dom. 58; post, in App. 8
CCXLVI On the Words of the Lord 58; afterwards, in the Appendix 8
CCXLVII De Sanctis 19; ibid. 75
CCXLVII On the Saints 19; ibid. 75
CCXLVIII De Tempore 133
CCXLVIII On the Season 133
CCXLIX Ibid. 67
CCXLIX Ibid. 67
CCL De Sanctis. 39
CCL On the Saints. 39
CCLI Ibid 40
CCLI Ibid. 40
CCLII Inter Homilias 16
CCLII Among the Homilies 16
CCLIII Ibid. 12
CCLIII Ibid. 12
CCLIV De Tempore 66
CCLIV On the Season 66
CCLV Ibid. 57
CCLV Ibid. 57
CCLVI Caesarii Homil. Baluz. 2
CCLVI Homilies of Caesarius, Baluze 2
CCLVII Caesarii Homil. Bibl. Patr. 13
CCLVII Homilies of Caesarius, Bibliotheca Patrum 13
CCLVIII De Tempore 58
CCLVIII On the Season 58
CCLIX Caesarii Homil. Baluz. 3
CCLIX Homilies of Caesarius, Baluze 3
CCLX Caesarii Homil. Bibl. Patr. 17
CCLX Homilies of Caesarius, Bibliotheca Patrum 17
CCLXI Caesarii Homil. Baluz. 1
CCLXI Homilies of Caesarius, Baluze 1
CCLXII Caesarii Homil. Bibl. Patr. 1
CCLXII Homilies of Caesarius, Bibliotheca Patrum 1
CCLXIII Caesarii Homil. Baluz. 4
CCLXIII Homilies of Caesarius, Baluze 4
CCLXIV Ibid. 12
CCLXIV Ibid. 12
CCLXV De Tempore 115
CCLXV On the Season 115
CCLXVI Ibid. 216
CCLXVI Ibid. 216
S. AUGUSTINI EPISCOPI SERMONUM ORDO VETUS CUM ORDINE NOVO COMPARATUS.
THE OLD ORDER OF THE SERMONS OF ST AUGUSTINE, BISHOP, COMPARED WITH THE NEW ORDER.
SERMONES.
SERMONS.
DE VERBIS DOMINI.
ON THE WORDS OF THE LORD.
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
1 Evangelium audivimus. CIX
1 "We have heard the Gospel." CIX
2 Solet multos movere. LIV
2 "It is wont to move many." LIV
3 Cum nobis pro officio. In Appendice. CCLXVIII
3 "Since for us by duty." In the Appendix. CCLXVIII
Editors' notes and page, col. 2429

Page

  • running head: 2429 SERMONUM INDICES.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Concordance table. Old numbers read from the left edge of the c2430 crop and matched by count (26 + 35 rows); the » on CCXXVIII confirms it. CCLI is printed "Ibid" without a full stop (English supplies it). The page-wide title (S. AUGUSTINI EPISCOPI / SERMONUM ORDO VETUS / CUM ORDINE NOVO COMPARATUS.) spans both columns; it is set once here, whole, with its words completed from the c2430 crop; an ornament below it is not set. "DOMINI" is printed with a damaged final letter ("DOMIN:"). In the new table the column headings read "Ordo novus." over the Arabic numerals (the old numbers) and "Ordo vetus." over the Roman (the new numbers). This looks like a printer's swap, but it is set as printed. UNSURE.
PL 39:2430
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
CCLXVII De Tempore 116.
CCLXVII On the Season 116.
CCLXVIII De V. Dom. 3; post, in App. 1
CCLXVIII On the Words of the Lord 3; afterwards, in the Appendix 1
CCLXIX Caesar. Homil. Bibl. 40; Baluz. 10
CCLXIX Homilies of Caesarius, Bibliotheca 40; Baluze 10
CCLXX Inter Homilias 8
CCLXX Among the Homilies 8
CCLXXI Ibid. 6
CCLXXI Ibid. 6
CCLXXII De tempore 168
CCLXXII On the Season 168
CCLXXIII Ibid. 61
CCLXXIII Ibid. 61
CCLXXIV Caesarii Homil. Baluz. 9
CCLXXIV Homilies of Caesarius, Baluze 9
CCLXXV Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 38
CCLXXV Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 38
CCLXXVI Caesarii Homil. Bibl. Patr. 21
CCLXXVI Homilies of Caesarius, Bibliotheca Patrum 21
CCLXXVII De Tempore 219
CCLXXVII On the Season 219
CCLXXVIII De Temp. 241; post, in App. 68
CCLXXVIII On the Season 241; afterwards, in the Appendix 68
CCLXXIX Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 29
CCLXXIX Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 29
CCLXXX De Tempore 251
CCLXXX On the Season 251
CCLXXXI Caesarii Homil. Bibl. Patr. 12
CCLXXXI Homilies of Caesarius, Bibliotheca Patrum 12
CCLXXXII Caesarii Homil. Baluz. 8
CCLXXXII Homilies of Caesarius, Baluze 8
CCLXXXIII Caesarii Homil. Bibl. Patr. 33
CCLXXXIII Homilies of Caesarius, Bibliotheca Patrum 33
CCLXXXIV Inter Sirmondianos, in App. 5
CCLXXXIV Among the Sirmond [sermons], in the Appendix 5
CCLXXXV Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 8
CCLXXXV Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 8
CCLXXXVI Caesarii Homil. Bibl. Patr. 34
CCLXXXVI Homilies of Caesarius, Bibliotheca Patrum 34
CCLXXXVII Inter Homil. 7; post, in App. 15
CCLXXXVII Among the Homilies 7; afterwards, in the Appendix 15
CCLXXXVIII Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 37
CCLXXXVIII Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 37
CCLXXXIX De Tempore 243
CCLXXXIX On the Season 243
CCXC Ibid. 218
CCXC Ibid. 218
CCXCI Ibid. 249
CCXCI Ibid. 249
CCXCII Ibid. 244
CCXCII Ibid. 244
CCXCIII In tomo nono; post, de Temp. 230
CCXCIII In the ninth volume; afterwards, On the Season 230
CCXCIV De Tempore 231
CCXCIV On the Season 231
CCXCV Ibid. 232
CCXCV Ibid. 232
CCXCVI Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 39
CCXCVI Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 39
CCXCVII De Tempore 213
CCXCVII On the Season 213
CCXCVIII Ibid. 111
CCXCVIII Ibid. 111
CCXCIX Caesarii Homil. Bibl. Patr. 26
CCXCIX Homilies of Caesarius, Bibliotheca Patrum 26
CCC Inter Homilias 26
CCC Among the Homilies 26
CCCI Inter Vignerianos, p. 2, 36
CCCI Among the Vignier [sermons], part 2, 36
CCCII De Tempore 113
CCCII On the Season 113
CCCIII Caesarii Homil. Bibl. Patr. 20
CCCIII Homilies of Caesarius, Bibliotheca Patrum 20
CCCIV De Tempore 203
CCCIV On the Season 203
CCCV Caesarii Homil. Bibl. Patr. 22
CCCV Homilies of Caesarius, Bibliotheca Patrum 22
CCCVI De Tempore. 227
CCCVI On the Season. 227
CCCVII Caesarii Homil. Bibl. Patr. 24
CCCVII Homilies of Caesarius, Bibliotheca Patrum 24
CCCVIII Ibid. 9
CCCVIII Ibid. 9
CCCIX Ibid. 16
CCCIX Ibid. 16
CCCX Inter Homilias 47
CCCX Among the Homilies 47
CCCXI Ibid. 39
CCCXI Ibid. 39
CCCXII De Tempore 76
CCCXII On the Season 76
CCCXIII Caesarii Homil. Bibl. Patr. 10
CCCXIII Homilies of Caesarius, Bibliotheca Patrum 10
CCCXIV Ibid. 23
CCCXIV Ibid. 23
CCCXV Inter Homilias 35
CCCXV Among the Homilies 35
CCCXVI De Diversis 38
CCCXVI On Various [Subjects] 38
CCCXVII Inter Vignerianos, p. 1. 17
CCCXVII Among the Vignier [sermons], part 1. 17
SERMONES DENISIANI.
THE DENIS SERMONS.
I Multas divinas lectiones. 2
I "Many divine readings." 2
II Reddendi sermonis officium. 3
II "The duty of delivering a sermon." 3
III Sicut veritas per Apostolos. 4
III "As the truth through the Apostles." 4
IV Loquimur charitati vestrae. 11
IV "We speak to your charity." 11
V Propter fastidium auditoris. 13
V "Because of the hearer's weariness." 13
VI Sancta solemnitas. 14
VI "The holy solemnity." 14
VII Bonum est loqui de charitate. 19
VII "It is good to speak of charity." 19
VIII Primo respondeam fratri. 22
VIII "Let me first answer a brother." 22
IX Christianorum fides. 24
IX "The faith of Christians." 24
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
4 Sancti Evangelii capitulum. LV
4 "A passage of the holy Gospel." LV
5 In lectione sancti Evangelii. LXI
5 "In the reading of the holy Gospel." LXI
6 Audivimus cum Evangelium. LXII
6 "We heard, when the Gospel." LXII
7 De capitulo Evangelii. C
7 "On a passage of the Gospel." C
8 Sanctum Evangelium. LXVII
8 "The holy Gospel." LXVII
9 Mirum quibusdam videtur. LXX
9 "It seems strange to some." LXX
10 Audivimus in Evangelio. LXIX
10 "We heard in the Gospel." LXIX
Editors' notes and page, col. 2430

Page

  • running head: SERMONUM INDICES. 2430
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Concordance table. Old numbers matched by count (51 + 9 rows); there are no » rows on this column to check the matching against, so it is UNSURE in places (the page is skewed). "vestrae" is printed with the æ ligature. "solemnitas" has a damaged o; set whole. Uncertain digits: 243, 249, 227, 113. The page-wide title (SERMONUM ORDO VETUS ...) that crosses this column is set once in column 2429. Below it, "Ordo novus." heads the Arabic numerals (the old numbers) and "Ordo vetus." the Roman, as printed (see note in 2429). The left edge of the c2430 crop holds column 2429's old numbers, set there.
PL 39:2431
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
11 Magna quaestio est. LXXI
11 "It is a great question." LXXI
12 Admonuit nos Dominus. LXXII
12 "The Lord has admonished us." LXXII
13 Evangelium quod recentissime. LXXVI
13 "The Gospel which most recently." LXXVI
14 Audivimus, et quodammodo. App. LXX
14 "We have heard, and in a certain manner." App. LXX
15 Hesterno die. LXXXIII
15 "Yesterday." LXXXIII
16 Admonuit nos Dominus. LXXXII
16 "The Lord has admonished us." LXXXII
17 Dixit Dominus cuidam. LXXXIV
17 "The Lord said to a certain man." LXXXIV
18 Bene nobiscum novit. LXXXVIII
18 "He knows well with us." LXXXVIII
19 Nonnulli fratres. App. †LXXXII
19 "Some brethren." App. LXXXII
20 Scire et intelligere debemus. Ib. LXXV
20 "We ought to know and understand." Ib. LXXV
21 Fratres, quod audistis modo. XCVII
21 "Brethren, what you have just heard." XCVII
22 (Omissus, quia est q. 59 in l. 83 Quaest. t. 6.)
22 (Omitted, because it is question 59 in the book of 83 Questions, vol. 6.)
23 Hesterno die qui adfuistis. XCIII
23 "Those of you who were present yesterday." XCIII
24 Dominus noster Jesus. CII
24 "Our Lord Jesus." CII
25 Advertit Sanctitas vestra. CCLXVII
25 "Your Holiness observes." CCLXVII
26 Verba Domini nostri. CIII
26 "The words of our Lord." CIII
27 Sanctum Evangelium. CIV
27 "The holy Gospel." CIV
28 Apostoli sancti. App. LXXXIV
28 "The holy Apostles." App. LXXXIV
29 Audivimus nos exhortantem. CV
29 "We have heard Him exhorting us." CV
30 Audistis sanctum Evangelium. CVI
30 "You have heard the holy Gospel." CVI
31 De arbore ficulnea. CX
31 "Concerning the fig tree." CX
32 Tria sata farinae. CXI
32 "Three measures of meal." CXI
33 Lectiones sanctae. CXII
33 "The holy readings." CXII
34 (Enarr. in Psal. 70, t. 4.)
34 (Exposition of Ps. 70, vol. 4.)
35 Quod admonemur. CXIII
35 "That we are admonished." CXIII
36 Lectio sancti Evangelii. CXV
36 "The reading of the holy Gospel." CXV
37 Gaudere nos Apostolus praecipit. CLXXI
37 "The Apostle bids us rejoice." CLXXI
38 Capitulum Evangelii. CXVII
38 "A passage of the Gospel." CXVII
39 Dominus noster Jesus. CVIII
39 "Our Lord Jesus." CVIII
40 Quod dictum audivimus. CXXII
40 "What we have heard said." CXXII
41 Scitis, fratres. CXXIII
41 "You know, brethren." CXXIII
42 Recentissima in auribus nostris. CXXIV
42 "Most recent in our ears." CXXIV
43 Audivimus verba. CXXVIII
43 "We have heard the words." CXXVIII
44 Miracula Domini nostri. XCVIII
44 "The miracles of our Lord." XCVIII
45 Ad evangelicam lectionem. CXXIX
45 "To the Gospel reading." CXXIX
46 Sicut audivimus. CXXXII
46 "As we have heard." CXXXII
47 (Tract. 33 in Joan. t. 3.)
47 (Tractate 33 on John, vol. 3.)
48 Novit Charitas vestra. CXXXIV
48 "Your Charity knows." CXXXIV
49 Non ignorat fides vestra. CXXXVII
49 "Your faith is not unaware." CXXXVII
50 Audivimus Dominum Jesum. CXXXVIII
50 "We have heard the Lord Jesus." CXXXVIII
51 Dominus Deus, Jesus Christus. CXXXIX
51 "The Lord God, Jesus Christ." CXXXIX
52 Licet omnes virtutes. App. XCVI
52 "Although all the virtues." App. XCVI
53 Hoc admonuit Dominus. CCCLIV
53 "The Lord has admonished this." CCCLIV
54 (Pars est Serm. 142.)
54 (It is part of Sermon 142.)
55 Inter caetera, cum. CXLI
55 "Among other things, when." CXLI
56 (Pars est Tract. 71 in Joan. t. 3.)
56 (It is part of Tractate 71 on John, vol. 3.)
57 Domini vox est. App. XCVII
57 "It is the voice of the Lord." App. XCVII
58 Accepimus, fratres. App. CCXLVI
58 "We have received, brethren." App. CCXLVI
59 De sancto Evangelio. †CXXXVII
59 "From the holy Gospel." CXXXVII
60 Medicina omnium animae. CXLIII
60 "The medicine of every soul." CXLIII
61 Cum Dominus et Salvator. CXLIV
61 "When the Lord and Saviour." CXLIV
62 Lectione hodierna. CXLVI
62 "In today's reading." CXLVI
63 Evangelica lectio. LII
63 "The Gospel reading." LII
64 Spes nostra, fratres. CXXVII
64 "Our hope, brethren." CXXVII
SERMONES DE VERBIS APOSTOLI.
SERMONS ON THE WORDS OF THE APOSTLE.
1 Sancta et divina eloquia. CCCLXXXIV
1 "The holy and divine utterances." CCCLXXXIV
2 Audivimus veracem magistrum. CXXXI
2 "We have heard the truthful Master." CXXXI
3 Si consideremus, fratres. CLXIII
3 "If we consider, brethren." CLXIII
4 Audivimus concorditerque. CLIII
4 "We have heard, and in concord." CLIII
5 Hesternam lectionem. CLIV
5 "Yesterday's reading." CLIV
6 Hesterna lectio CLV
6 "Yesterday's reading" CLV
7 Apostolum audivimus. CLXV
7 "We have heard the Apostle." CLXV
8 Audivimus beatum Apostolum. CLXXIV
8 "We have heard the blessed Apostle." CLXXIV
9 Quod lectum est modo de sancto. CLXXV
9 "What was just read from the holy." CLXXV
10 De divinis lectionibus. CLXXVI
10 "Concerning the divine readings." CLXXVI
11 Psalmus, quem cantavimus. XXVI
11 "The psalm which we have sung." XXVI
12 Sine dubio, fratres. XXX
12 "Without doubt, brethren." XXX
13 Verbi Dei altitudo. CLVI
13 "The depth of the Word of God." CLVI
14 In Natali sancti Joannis. CCXCIV
14 "On the birthday of St John." CCXCIV
15 Ad apostolicam lectionem. CLXIX
15 "To the reading from the Apostle." CLXIX
16 Apostolum beatum audivimus. CLVIII
16 "We have heard the blessed Apostle." CLVIII
17 Hesterno die. CLIX
17 "Yesterday." CLIX
18 Apostolum audivimus. CLXI
18 "We have heard the Apostle." CLXI
19 Beati Apostoli Epistola. CLXXVIII
19 "The Epistle of the blessed Apostle." CLXXVIII
20 Quomodo janua introducit. XXVII
20 "As a door leads in." XXVII
21 (Quaestio 71 in l. 83 Quaest. t. 6.)
21 (Question 71 in the book of 83 Questions, vol. 6.)
22 Omnes nos per Apostolum. CLXIV
22 "All of us through the Apostle." CLXIV
23 Sicut Apostolum dixisse. CLVII
23 "As the Apostle to have said." CLVII
24 Apostolum, cum legeretur. CLXVII
24 "The Apostle, when he was being read." CLXVII
25 Legimus in libro. App. C
25 "We read in the book." App. C
26 Post resurrectionem. Ib. XCIX
26 "After the resurrection." Ib. XCIX
27 Initium bonae vitae. XLIII
27 "The beginning of a good life." XLIII
28 Prima lectio. CLXXX
28 "The first reading." CLXXX
29 Beatissimus Joannes apostolus CLXXXI
29 "The most blessed John the apostle" CLXXXI
30 Quando Joannes apostolus. CLXXXII
30 "When John the apostle." CLXXXII
Editors' notes and page, col. 2431

Page

  • running head: 2431 SERMONUM INDICES.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Concordance table (old order with new numbers). The Roman numbers on the right were read from the left edge of the c2432 crop and matched by count; the rows with no number (22, 34, 47, 54, 56; Apost. 21) and the App./Ib. marks confirm the matching. UNSURE: row 19 LXXXII (the same as row 16; could be LXXXI); row 59 has its first letter faint, read CXXXVII (the same as row 49). Rows 6 and 29 are printed without a final full stop. Ligatures æ in quaestio, farinae, sanctae, praecipit, caetera, animae, bonae vitae, Quaest. spelled out.
PL 39:2432
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
31 Vestrae Charitatis exspectatio. CLXXXIII
31 "The expectation of your Charity." CLXXXIII
32 Admonet nos beatus Apostolus. CLXXII
32 "The blessed Apostle admonishes us." CLXXII
33 Quando celebramus dies. CLXXIII
33 "When we celebrate the days." CLXXIII
34 Omnium Christianorum. App. CIX
34 "Of all Christians." App. CIX
35 Modo, fratres charissimi. Ib. CX
35 "Just now, dearest brethren." Ib. CX
HOMILIAE QUINQUAGINTA.
FIFTY HOMILIES.
1 Vocans humanum genus. XVI
1 "Calling the human race." XVI
2 Frequenter, fratres. App. LIII
2 "Often, brethren." App. LIII
3 (Pars est Ep. ad Probam, de vid. Deo, t. 2.)
3 (It is part of the Letter to Proba, on seeing God, vol. 2.)
4 Inter caetera quibus. App. LV
4 "Among other things by which." App. LV
5 Frequenter in Scripturis. CCCLXXXVII
5 "Often in the Scriptures." CCCLXXXVII
6 Frequenter in Evangelio. App. CCLXXI
6 "Often in the Gospel." App. CCLXXI
7 Si diligenter attenditis. Ib. CCLXXXVI
7 "If you attend carefully." Ib. CCLXXXVI
8 Beatus apostolus Paulus. Ib. CCLXX
8 "The blessed apostle Paul." Ib. CCLXX
9 (Conflata est ex Serm. 178.)
9 (It is compiled from Sermon 178.)
10 Apostolum, cum legeretur. App. CXI
10 "The Apostle, when he was being read." App. CXI
11 Frequenter, fratres. XL
11 "Often, brethren." XL
12 In omnibus Scripturis. App. CCLIII
12 "In all the Scriptures." App. CCLIII
13 Audivimus, fratres. XXXIX
13 "We have heard, brethren." XXXIX
14 Dominus noster Jesus. †CCCXXXIII
14 "Our Lord Jesus." CCCXXXIII
15 Qualiter nos invicem. App. CV
15 "How we [should] one another." App. CV
16 Resurrectio et glorificatio. Ib. CCLII
16 "The resurrection and glorification." Ib. CCLII
17 Lectionibus, canticis. CLXVIII
17 "With readings, with canticles." CLXVIII
18 Dominus Deus noster. XI
18 "The Lord our God." XI
19 Lectio ista, fratres. CCCLXXXVIII
19 "This reading, brethren." CCCLXXXVIII
20 Omnium quidem aures. †CCLIII
20 "The ears indeed of all." CCLIII
21 (Conflata ex Enarr. in Ps. 50, t. 4.)
21 (Compiled from the Exposition of Ps. 50, vol. 4.)
22 Audistis, fratres charissimi. App. XCIV
22 "You have heard, dearest brethren." App. XCIV
23 Quod admonemur Domini. XCIX
23 "That we are admonished of the Lord." XCIX
24 Die quidem omni. CCCLXXXIII
24 "On every day indeed." CCCLXXXIII
25 Hodiernus dies iste. CCCXXXIX
25 "This present day." CCCXXXIX
26 Ante aliquot dies. App. †CCC
26 "Some days ago." App. CCC
27 Vox poenitentis agnoscitur. CCCLII
27 "The voice of a penitent is recognized." CCCLII
28 Cantavimus, fratres. XVII
28 "We have sung, brethren." XVII
29 Ego, fratres, vires parvas. XLII
29 "I, brethren, small strength." XLII
30 (Pars est Serm. †50.)
30 (It is part of Sermon 50.)
31 (Pars est Serm. †52.)
31 (It is part of Sermon 52.)
32 Arcana et secreta regni Dei. CXXVI
32 "The hidden and secret things of the kingdom of God." CXXVI
33 Secundum Apostolum. App. LIV
33 "According to the Apostle." App. LIV
34 Erigunt nos divinae lectiones. CXLII
34 "The divine readings raise us up." CXLII
35 In omnibus Scripturis. App. †CCXV
35 "In all the Scriptures." App. CCXV
36 De Domino et Salvatore. XLIV
36 "Concerning the Lord and Saviour." XLIV
37 Modo, fratres, cum divina. †CCCLXVIII
37 "Just now, brethren, when the divine." CCCLXVIII
38 Non solum in novo. CCCLXXXV
38 "Not only in the New." CCCLXXXV
39 Felix operarius. App. †CCCXI
39 "A happy labourer." App. CCCXI
40 Dies isti sancti. †CCXI
40 "These holy days." CCXI
41 Poenitentes, poenitentes. CCCXCIII
41 "Penitents, penitents." CCCXCIII
42 Symbolum reddidistis. LVIII
42 "You have given back the Creed." LVIII
43 Dominus Jesus. CXXXV
43 "The Lord Jesus." CXXXV
44 Sanctus Joannes. CCXC
44 "St John." CCXC
45 Modo cum lectio Actuum. App. CI
45 "Just now, when the reading of the Acts." App. CI
46 Confitemini Domino. Ib. LVI
46 "Give praise to the Lord." Ib. LVI
47 Remedia peccatorum. Ib. CCCX
47 "The remedies of sins." Ib. CCCX
48 Hominis cujusdam divitis. Ib. LXXXVI
48 "Of a certain rich man." Ib. LXXXVI
49 Apostolum audivimus. CCCXCII
49 "We have heard the Apostle." CCCXCII
50 Quam sit utilis et necessaria. CCCLI
50 "How useful and necessary is." CCCLI
SERMONES DE TEMPORE.
SERMONS ON THE SEASON.
1 Appropinquante jam. App. CXV
1 "As [the day] now draws near." App. CXV
2 Sanctam et desiderabilem. Ib. CXVI
2 "Holy and desirable." Ib. CXVI
3 Legimus sanctum Moysen. Ib. CCXLV
3 "We read that holy Moses." Ib. CCXLV
4 (Tract. cont. Paganos et Jud. t. 6.)
4 (Treatise against Pagans and Jews, vol. 6.)
5 Salvator noster natus de Patre. CCCLXIX
5 "Our Saviour, born of the Father." CCCLXIX
6 In principio erat Verbum. App. CCXXXIV
6 "In the beginning was the Word." App. CCXXXIV
7 Rogo vos, fratres charissimi. Ib. CXVII
7 "I ask you, dearest brethren." Ib. CXVII
8 Hodie, fratres charissimi. Ib. CXVIII
8 "Today, dearest brethren." Ib. CXVIII
9 Legimus et fideliter. Ib. CXIX
9 "We read, and faithfully." Ib. CXIX
10 Quis tanta rerum. Ib. CXXI
10 "Who [could] such great things." Ib. CXXI
11 In adventu dominico. Ib. CXXII
11 "At the Lord's coming." Ib. CXXII
12 Filius Dei idemque. CXCV
12 "The Son of God and the same." CXCV
13 Dominus noster Jesus. App. †CXXVIII
13 "Our Lord Jesus." App. CXXVIII
14 Fratres dilectissimi. Ib. †CXCIII.
14 "Most beloved brethren." Ib. CXCIII.
15 Nativitas Domini. Ib. CXXIII
15 "The Nativity of the Lord." Ib. CXXIII
16 Hodie veritas de terra. CXCII
16 "Today truth from the earth." CXCII
17 Nativitatem Domini. App. CXXV
17 "The Nativity of the Lord." App. CXXV
18 Castissimum Mariae. Ib. CX⟨ ⟩V
18 "The most chaste [womb] of Mary." Ib. CX[?]V
19 Gaudeamus, fratres. CLXXXVI
19 "Let us rejoice, brethren." CLXXXVI
20 Hodiernus dies. CCCLXX
20 "Today's day." CCCLXX
21 Hodie puer natus est nobis. App. CXX
21 "Today a child is born to us." App. CXX
22 Veneranda nativitas. Ib. †CXXVI
22 "The venerable nativity." Ib. CXXVI
23 Audite, filii lucis. CXCIV
23 "Hear, sons of light." CXCIV
24 Ut hodie a me possit. App. CXXIV
24 "That today by me [it] may." App. CXXIV
25 Filium Dei. CLXXXVIII
25 "The Son of God." CLXXXVIII
Editors' notes and page, col. 2432

Page

  • running head: SERMONUM INDICES. 2432
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Concordance table, low-resolution scan; the Roman numbers marked † are UNSURE in one or more letters: Hom. 14 (could be CCCXXXIII or CCXXXIII), Hom. 20 (CCLIII duplicates Hom. 12), Hom. 26, 35, 37, 39, 40, and the sermon numbers in the parentheses of Hom. 30 and 31 (read 50 and 52; could be 30 and 32). De Tempore 13, 14 and 22 are uncertain, and 18 has an unreadable letter. "App." and "Ib." are set as printed. Ligatures æ (Vestrae, caetera, poenitentis, divinae, Mariae, HOMILIAE) spelled out. The left edge of the c2432 crop holds column 2431's right-hand numbers, set there.
PL 39:2433
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
26 Anniversaria Domini. App. CXXVII
26 The anniversaries of the Lord. App. CXXVII
27 Laudem Domini loquetur. CLXXXVII
27 [My mouth] shall speak the praise of the Lord. CLXXXVII
28 Mundus per Dominum. CXXI
28 The world through the Lord. CXXI
29 Proxime, fratres charissimi. App. CXXXVI
29 Lately, dearest brethren. App. CXXXVI
30 Ad partum Virginis adorandum. CC
30 To adore the Virgin's childbearing. CC
31 Ante paucissimos dies. CCI
31 A very few days ago. CCI
32 Hodierni diei. CCII
32 Of the present day. CCII
33 Causam, dilectissimi. App. CXXXIII
33 The cause, most beloved. App. CXXXIII
34 Nuper celebravimus diem. CXCIX
34 Lately we celebrated the day. CXCIX
35 Domini et Salvatoris nostri. App. CXXXII
35 Of our Lord and Saviour. App. CXXXII
36 Intelligere possumus. Ib. CXXXV
36 We can understand. Ibid. CXXXV
37 Licet, fratres dilectissimi. Ib. CXXXIV
37 Although, most beloved brethren. Ibid. CXXXIV
38 (Totus ex Alcuini lib. de Trinit.)
38 (Entirely from Alcuin's book On the Trinity.)
39 Divinarum Scripturarum. CCCL
39 Of the divine Scriptures. CCCL
40 Dominus noster Jesus. CCCXLI
40 Our Lord Jesus. CCCXLI
41 Domini et Salvatoris nostri. App. XCII
41 Of our Lord and Saviour. App. XCII
42 Quantum nos, fratres. Ib. CVII
42 How much we, brethren. Ibid. CVII
43 Lectio divina. Ib. CII
43 The divine reading. Ibid. CII
44 Si Charitati vestrae possemus. Ib. CXII
44 If we could [show] to your Charity. Ibid. CXII
45 Lectio divina. CLI
45 The divine reading. CLI
46 Desiderium Charitatis vestrae. App. CVI
46 The desire of your Charity. App. CVI
47 Cum ergo semetipsos. Ib. CIII
47 Since, then, themselves. Ibid. CIII
48 Sanctum Evangelium. Ib. LXX
48 The holy Gospel. Ibid. LXX
49 Divinae lectiones omnes. CLXX
49 All the divine readings. CLXX
50 Omnis homo in tribulatione. LX
50 Every man in tribulation. LX
51 Modo cum divina lectio. App. II
51 Just now, when the divine reading. App. II
52 De charitate nobis. CCCXLIX
52 Concerning charity, to us. CCCXLIX
53 Quicumque christianum. App. CVIII
53 Whoever [bears the name] Christian. App. CVIII
54 Audivimus, fratres charissimi. Ib. IV
54 We have heard, dearest brethren. Ibid. IV
55 Ecce, fratres charissimi. Ib. CXL
55 Behold, dearest brethren. Ibid. CXL
56 Dominus et Salvator noster. Ib. CXLI
56 Our Lord and Saviour. Ibid. CXLI
57 Saepe advertimus. Ib. CCLV
57 We have often observed. Ibid. CCLV
58 Rogo vos, fratres charissimi. Ib. CCLVIII
58 I beg you, dearest brethren. Ibid. CCLVIII
59 Gradum esse aliquem. Ib. LXII
59 That there is a certain step. Ibid. LXII
60 Evangelica lectio. Ib. LXIII
60 The Gospel reading. Ibid. LXIII
61 Scio et credo. Ib. CCLXXII
61 I know and believe. Ibid. CCLXXII
62 Rogo vos et admoneo. Ib. CXLII
62 I beg and admonish you. Ibid. CXLII
63 Apostolica, dilectissimi. Ib. CXLVIII
63 The apostolic [reading], most beloved. Ibid. CXLVIII
64 Omne vitae nostrae tempus. Ib. CXLIII
64 All the time of our life. Ibid. CXLIII
65 Adest nobis venerabile. Ib. CXLIV
65 There is at hand for us the venerable. Ibid. CXLIV
66 Hortatur nos saepius. Ib. CCLIV
66 He exhorts us quite often. Ibid. CCLIV
67 Rogo vos, fratres charissimi. Ib. CCXLIX
67 I beg you, dearest brethren. Ibid. CCXLIX
68 Credidit Abraham Deo. Ib. III
68 Abraham believed God. Ibid. III
69 Hos sanctae Quadragesimae dies. Ib. CXLV
69 These days of holy Lent. Ibid. CXLV
70 Frequenter admonui. Ib. V
70 I have frequently admonished. Ibid. V
71 Lectio illa, fratres charissimi. Ib. VI
71 That reading, dearest brethren. Ibid. VI
72 Notissima pietas. II
72 The very well-known piety. II
73 Novum praecepti genus. App. VII
73 A new kind of precept. App. VII
74 Chananaea ista mulier. LXXVII
74 This Canaanite woman. LXXVII
75 Paulo ante cum divina. App. VIII
75 A little before, when the divine. App. VIII
76 Si homo priscam sui originem. Ib. CCCXII
76 If man [considers] his own ancient origin. Ibid. CCCXII
77 Si bene retinet, fratres. Ib. CXLVII
77 If, brethren, [your Charity] remembers well. Ibid. CXLVII
78 Si expositionem sanctarum. Ib. X
78 If the exposition of the holy. Ibid. X
79 Cum divina lectio legeretur. Ib. XI
79 When the divine reading was being read. Ibid. XI
80 Frequenter Charitati vestrae. Ib. XII
80 Frequently to your Charity. Ibid. XII
81 Quoties vobis. Ib. XIII
81 As often as to you. Ibid. XIII
82 In beato Jacob. Ib. XV
82 In blessed Jacob. Ibid. XV
83 De beato Joseph scriptum est. Ib. XIV
83 Concerning blessed Joseph it is written. Ibid. XIV
84 Audivimus in lectione. Ib. XVI
84 We have heard in the reading. Ibid. XVI
85 Quamvis, fratres charissimi. Ib. XVII
85 Although, dearest brethren. Ibid. XVII
86 In lectione divina, fratres. Ib. XVIII
86 In the divine reading, brethren. Ibid. XVIII
87 Moyses ad Aegyptum. Ib. XX
87 Moses to Egypt. Ibid. XX
88 Quoties lectio illa. Ib. XXII
88 As often as that reading. Ibid. XXII
89 Aegyptiorum turmae. Ib. XXIII
89 The troops of the Egyptians. Ibid. XXIII
90 In lectionibus divinis. Ib. XXIV
90 In the divine readings. Ibid. XXIV
91 In lectione quae nobis. Ib. XXV
91 In the reading which to us. Ibid. XXV
92 In lectione Evangelii. Ib. XCIII
92 In the reading of the Gospel. Ibid. XCIII
93 Omnes, inquit Apostolus. Ib. XXVI
93 All, says the Apostle. Ibid. XXVI
94 Erudimini, omnes. XIII
94 Be instructed, all. XIII
95 Non est sine causa. App. XXI
95 It is not without cause. App. XXI
96 Dominus et Deus noster. IX
96 Our Lord and God. IX
97 Haec dicit Dominus. App. XXVII
97 Thus says the Lord. App. XXVII
98 Modo, fratres dilectissimi. Ib. XXX
98 Just now, most beloved brethren. Ibid. XXX
99 Omnis princeps. Ib. XXXI
99 Every prince. Ibid. XXXI
100 Modo, cum divina lectio. Ib. XXVIII
100 Just now, when the divine reading. Ibid. XXVIII
101 In lectione. Ib. XXXII
101 In the reading. Ibid. XXXII
102 Scire et intelligere debemus. Ib. XXIX
102 We ought to know and understand. Ibid. XXIX
103 Lectio quae nobis hodie. Ib. XXXIII
103 The reading which to us today. Ibid. XXXIII
104 Multis quidem signis. Ib. XCV
104 By many signs indeed. Ibid. XCV
105 In lectionibus. Ib. XXXIV
105 In the readings. Ibid. XXXIV
106 Sicut frequenter. Ib. XXXV
106 As frequently. Ibid. XXXV
107 Samson fortitudinem habuit. CCCLXIV
107 Samson had strength. CCCLXIV
108 Hodierna die audivimus. App. XXXVI
108 On this day we have heard. App. XXXVI
109 Audivimus, et contremuimus. XXII
109 We have heard, and we have trembled. XXII
110 Cantavimus Domino. XIV
110 We have sung to the Lord. XIV
111 Quoties, fratres charissimi. App. CCXCVIII
111 As often, dearest brethren. App. CCXCVIII
112 Oportet, fratres charissimi. Ib. CCCII
112 It behoves [us], dearest brethren. Ibid. CCCII
Editors' notes and page, col. 2433

Page

  • running head: SERMONUM INDICES. 2433 (numeral blurred, reads like "2133")
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: concordance table, two columns per half page (Ordo novus | Ordo vetus). The "Ordo vetus" numbers for rows 26–112 stand in the page's middle and were read from the c2434 images (header "Ordo vetus." there), aligned row by row with the App./Ib. pattern seen at this column's right edge. Header "Ordo novus." printed at top left; "Ordo vetus." over the middle table column. UNSURE: row 53 old number damaged (CVIII or CVII); row 66 damaged (CCLIV read).
PL 39:2434
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
113 Dixit Dominus cuidam LXXXIV
113 The Lord said to a certain one LXXXIV
114 Admonet nos, fratres. App. CLIII
114 He admonishes us, brethren. App. CLIII
115 Symbolum quod vobis. Ib. CCXLI
115 The Creed which to you. Ibid. CCXLI
116 Hodie, fratres charissimi. Ib. CCLXVII
116 Today, dearest brethren. Ibid. CCLXVII
117 Suscepit Dominus. Ib. CLI
117 The Lord took up. Ibid. CLI
118 Forsitan mirum. Ib. CLII
118 Perhaps [it seems] a wonder. Ibid. CLII
119 Symbolum est breviter. CCXIII
119 The Creed is, briefly. CCXIII
120 Frequenter audivimus. App. CLIV
120 We have frequently heard. App. CLIV
121 Omnes, inquit Dominus. Ib. CL
121 All, says the Lord. Ibid. CL
122 Dilectissimi fratres. Id. CLVI
122 Most beloved brethren. Ibid. CLVI
123 Oportet attendere. Ib. CCXLIII
123 It behoves [us] to pay attention. Ibid. CCXLIII
124 In lectione evangelica. Ib. LXXIX
124 In the Gospel reading. Ibid. LXXIX
125 Credimus in unum Deum. Ib. CCXXXV
125 We believe in one God. Ibid. CCXXXV
126 Quoniam Domino subveniente. Ib. LXV
126 Since, with the Lord's help. Ibid. LXV
127 Hodie, fratres charissimi. Ib. CXLIX
127 Today, dearest brethren. Ibid. CXLIX
128 Retinet Sanctitas vestra. Ib. LXXX
128 Your Holiness remembers. Ibid. LXXX
129 Credimus in unum Deum. Ib. CCXXXIV
129 We believe in one God. Ibid. CCXXXIV
130 Hodierna die. Ib. CLV
130 On this day. Ibid. CLV
131 Quaeso vos, fratres. Ib. CCXLII
131 I pray you, brethren. Ibid. CCXLII
132 Peracta passione. Ib. CLVIII
132 The Passion having been accomplished. Ibid. CLVIII
133 Videamus, fratres. Ib. CCXLVIII
133 Let us see, brethren. Ibid. CCXLVIII
134 Multa sunt et magna. Ib. CLVII
134 Many and great are. Ibid. CLVII
135 Reddidistis quod creditis. LIX
135 You have given back what you believe. LIX
136 Non queo, fratres. App. CLIX
136 I am not able, brethren. App. CLIX
137 Passionem vel. Ib. CLX
137 The Passion or. Ibid. CLX
138 Gaudete, fratres. Ib. CLXIII
138 Rejoice, brethren. Ibid. CLXIII
139 Per hos dies. CCXL
139 Through these days. CCXL
140 Hesterno die. CCXXXV
140 Yesterday. CCXXXV
141 Resurrectio Domini nostri. CCXXXI
141 The Resurrection of our Lord. CCXXXI
142 Salutis humanae, fratres. App. CLXVI
142 Of human salvation, brethren. App. CLXVI
143 Propria fides est. CCXLI
143 It is the proper faith. CCXLI
144 Resurrectio Domini. CCXXXII
144 The Resurrection of the Lord. CCXXXII
145 De Resurrectione Domini. CCXXXVII
145 On the Resurrection of the Lord. CCXXXVII
146 Hodierno die. CCXXXIX
146 On this day. CCXXXIX
147 Diebus his sanctis. CCXLII
147 In these holy days. CCXLII
148 Et hodie lectio recitata est. CCXLVIII
148 Today too the reading has been recited. CCXLVIII
149 Hodie terminatum est. CCLIII
149 Today it has been ended. CCLIII
150 Agnus ille legalis. App. CLXIV
150 That lamb of the Law. App. CLXIV
151 Sic se habet. CCLIV
151 So it stands. CCLIV
152 (Pars est Serm. 243.)
152 (It is part of Sermon 243.)
153 Sacramentum, dilectissimi. App. CLXV
153 The sacrament, most beloved. App. CLXV
154 Deus misericordiae et justitiae. Ib. CLXVII
154 The God of mercy and justice. Ibid. CLXVII
155 Et hodie resurrectio. CCXLV
155 Today too the resurrection. CCXLV
156 Digne, fratres. App. CLXI
156 Worthily, brethren. App. CLXI
157 Paschalis solemnitas. Ib. CLXXII
157 The paschal solemnity. Ibid. CLXXII
158 (Pars est Serm. 242.)
158 (It is part of Sermon 242.)
159 Lectio evangelica. App. CLXIX
159 The Gospel reading. App. CLXIX
160 Audivit Charitas vestra. CCCLXXVI
160 Your Charity has heard. CCCLXXVI
161 Retinet Sanctitas vestra. App. CLXII
161 Your Holiness remembers. App. CLXII
162 Certissima est fiducia. Ib. CLXXI
162 Most certain is the confidence. Ibid. CLXXI
163 Pascha Christi, dilectissimi. Ib. CLXVIII
163 The Pasch of Christ, most beloved. Ibid. CLXVIII
164 Hodierno die. CCXXIV
164 On this day. CCXXIV
165 Spes tota nostra. XLVI
165 Our whole hope. XLVI
166 Legimus in Evangelio. App. XCVIII
166 We read in the Gospel. App. XCVIII
167 Domini vox est. Ib. XCVII
167 It is the voice of the Lord. Ibid. XCVII
168 In divinis voluminibus. Ib. CCLXXII
168 In the divine volumes. Ibid. CCLXXII
169 Felices pacifici. Ib. LXI
169 Happy the peacemakers. Ibid. LXI
170 Intendite, fratres mei. CCCLXXXVI
170 Attend, my brethren. CCCLXXXVI
171 Suavis Dominus et mitis App. LXXXV
171 Sweet and gentle is the Lord App. LXXXV
172 Quoniam jejuniorum. Ib. CLXXV
172 Since of the fasts. Ibid. CLXXV
173 Scire debemus et intelligere. Ib. CLXXIV
173 We ought to know and understand. Ibid. CLXXIV
174 Glorificatio Domini. CCLXIII
174 The glorification of the Lord. CCLXIII
175 Salvator noster. App. CLXXVII
175 Our Saviour. App. CLXXVII
176 Omnia, charissimi. Ib. CLXXVI
176 All things, dearest ones. Ibid. CLXXVI
177 Ascensionis Domini nostri. Ib. CLXXVIII
177 Of the Ascension of our Lord. Ibid. CLXXVIII
178 Ascensionis ergo Dominicae. Ib. CLXXIX
178 Of the Lord's Ascension, then. Ibid. CLXXIX
179 Quantis ornatibus. Ib. CLXXX
179 With how many adornments. Ibid. CLXXX
180 Delectat aspicere. Ib. CLXXXI
180 It delights [us] to behold. Ibid. CLXXXI
181 (Tract. de exp. Symboli, t. 6.)
181 (Treatise on the exposition of the Creed, vol. VI.)
182 Duo sunt, charissimi. App. LXIV
182 There are two, dearest ones. App. LXIV
183 Sanctitati vestrae. Ib. CLXXXV
183 To your Holiness. Ibid. CLXXXV
184 Discessurus e mundo isto. Ib. CLXXXIV
184 Being about to depart from this world. Ibid. CLXXXIV
185 Post illam singularem. Ib. CLXXXII
185 After that singular. Ibid. CLXXXII
186 Hodierni diei solemnitas. CCLXVII
186 The solemnity of this day. CCLXVII
187 Dies nobis, fratres. CCLXXI
187 The day for us, brethren. CCLXXI
188 Fratres.... hodierna. App. CLXXXIII
188 Brethren.... this day's. App. CLXXXIII
189 Audio, fratres. Ib. CCXXXII
189 I hear, brethren. Ibid. CCXXXII
190 Apostoli lectionem. Ib. CXIII
190 The reading of the Apostle. Ibid. CXIII
191 Multa quidem et frequenter. Ib. CCXXXVI
191 Many things indeed and frequently. Ibid. CCXXXVI
192 Ostendimus, fratres. Ib. CCXXXVII
192 We have shown, brethren. Ibid. CCXXXVII
193 Hucusque, fratres. Ib. CCXXXVIII
193 Up to this point, brethren. Ibid. CCXXXVIII
194 Ordinem symboli. Ib. CCXXXIX
194 The order of the Creed. Ibid. CCXXXIX
195 Rogo et admoneo vos. Ib. CCXLIV
195 I beg and admonish you. Ibid. CCXLIV
196 Qui Deum timetis. CVII
196 You who fear God. CVII
197 In Scripturis divinis. App. XXXVII
197 In the divine Scriptures. App. XXXVII
198 Modo cum Regum lectio. Ib. XXXVIII
198 Just now, when the reading of Kings. Ibid. XXXVIII
199 (Tract. de 5 Haeresibus, t. 6.)
199 (Treatise on the Five Heresies, vol. VI.)
Editors' notes and page, col. 2434

Page

  • running head: SERMONUM INDICES. 2434
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: concordance table; the "Ordo vetus" column printed immediately left of this column's "Ordo novus" belongs to rows 26–112 of col. 2433 and is set there; this column's old numbers are the far-right column. Damaged type read as: 163 CLXVIII (printed like "CLXVII:"), 177 CLXXVIII, 192 CCXXXVII (last letter damaged), 194 CCXXXIX. Page foot "Digitized by Google" not set.
PL 39:2435
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
200 De duabus meretricibus. App. XXXIX
200 On the two harlots. App. XXXIX
201 In lectionibus. Ib. XL
201 In the readings. Ibid. XL
202 Audivimus evangelistam. Ib. LXVI
202 We have heard the evangelist. Ibid. LXVI
203 Inter omnia. Ib. CCCIV
203 Among all things. Ibid. CCCIV
204 Cum divina lectio legeretur. Ib. XLI
204 When the divine reading was being read. Ibid. XLI
205 Evangelica lectio. LXXXV
205 The Gospel reading. LXXXV
206 Sicut de beato Elia diximus. App. XLII
206 As we said concerning blessed Elijah. App. XLII
207 Cum Naaman regis. Ib. XLIII
207 When Naaman, of the king. Ibid. XLIII
208 Frequenter Charitati vestrae. Ib. LXIV
208 Frequently to your Charity. Ibid. LXIV
209 Altitudinem divinitatis suae. Ib. LXXXI
209 The height of His Godhead. Ibid. LXXXI
210 Modo cum divina lectio. Ib. XLV
210 Just now, when the divine reading. Ibid. XLV
211 Dum a cultu Dei. Ib. XLVI
211 While from the worship of God. Ibid. XLVI
212 Sancta Scriptura. XXXVI
212 Holy Scripture. XXXVI
213 David propheta. App. CCXCVII
213 David the prophet. App. CCXCVII
214 Non dubito. CCCXLVIII
214 I do not doubt. CCCXLVIII
215 Rogo vos, fratres. App. CCLXV
215 I beg you, brethren. App. CCLXV
216 Gaudeamus. Ib. CCLXVI
216 Let us rejoice. Ibid. CCLXVI
217 Ecclesia catholica. Ib. LVIII
217 The Catholic Church. Ibid. LVIII
218 Rogo vos. Ib. LVII
218 I beg you. Ibid. LVII
219 Propitio Christo. Ib. CCLXXVII
219 Christ being gracious. Ibid. CCLXXVII
220 Ad exhortandas mentes. XVIII
220 To exhort minds. XVIII
221 (Ex Enarr. 2 in Ps. 25, t. 4.)
221 (From the second Exposition on Psalm XXV, vol. IV.)
222 Beatus Job. App. LII
222 Blessed Job. App. LII
223 (Tract. de Patientia, t. 6.)
223 (Treatise On Patience, vol. VI.)
224 Promptiorem me. App. L
224 Me more ready. App. L
225 In lectione. Ib. LI
225 In the reading. Ibid. LI
226 Beatus Tobias. Ib. XLVII
226 Blessed Tobias. Ibid. XLVII
227 Faciendis eleemosynis. Ib. CCCVI
227 For the doing of almsgiving. Ibid. CCCVI
228 Non sufficit. Ib. XLVIII
228 It does not suffice. Ibid. XLVIII
229 Quotiescumque bellicus. Ib. XLIX
229 Whenever the warlike. Ibid. XLIX
230 Adversus daemonum. Ib. LXXIII
230 Against [the attacks] of the demons. Ibid. LXXIII
231 Licet propitio Christo. Ib. CCXCIV
231 Although, Christ being gracious. Ibid. CCXCIV
232 Frequenter Charitatem. Ib. CCXCV
232 Frequently [I have admonished] your Charity. Ibid. CCXCV
233 Dominus ac Redemptor. Ib. LXXI
233 The Lord and Redeemer. Ibid. LXXI
234 Interrogati Judaei. XCI
234 The Jews, having been questioned. XCI
235 Quaestionem propositam. XCII
235 The question proposed. XCII
236 Lectiones divinorum. XLVIII
236 The readings of the divine. XLVIII
237 Lectiones sanctas. XLIX
237 The holy readings. XLIX
238 (Tract. de bono Discip. t. 6.)
238 (Treatise On the Good of Discipline, vol. VI.)
239 (Tract. de Discip. christ. t. 6.)
239 (Treatise On Christian Discipline, vol. VI.)
240 Jubet tyrannus. App. LIX
240 The tyrant commands. App. LIX
241 Bene nostis. Ib. CCLXXVIII
241 You know well. Ibid. CCLXXVIII
242 Quotiescumque in hoc. Ib. LX
242 Whenever in this. Ibid. LX
243 Quandocumque castitatem. Ib. CCLXXXIX
243 Whenever chastity. Ibid. CCLXXXIX
244 Magnum mihi gaudium. Ib. CCXCII
244 A great joy to me. Ibid. CCXCII
245 Duo sunt quae in hac vita. XXXVIII
245 There are two things which in this life. XXXVIII
246 Ad vos mihi sermo. CCCXCI
246 My discourse is to you. CCCXCI
247 Audivimus ex parabola. App. CXXIV
247 We have heard from the parable. App. CXXIV
248 Admonet nos lex divina. Ib. CCXC
248 The divine law admonishes us. Ibid. CCXC
249 Gloriosum et insignem. Ib. CCXCI
249 Glorious and distinguished. Ibid. CCXCI
250 Nemo dicat. Ib. CCXCIII
250 Let no one say. Ibid. CCXCIII
251 Sciendum est. Ib. CCLXXX
251 It must be known. Ibid. CCLXXX
252 Quotiescumque.... altaris. Ib. CCXXIX
252 Whenever.... of the altar. Ibid. CCXXIX
253 Recte festa Ecclesiae colunt. Ib. CCXXXI
253 They rightly keep the feasts of the Church. Ibid. CCXXXI
254 Decorem domus Dei. XV
254 The beauty of the house of God. XV
255 Sicut optime novit. App. CCXXX
255 As [your Charity] knows very well. App. CCXXX
256 Celebritas hujus. CCCXXXVI
256 The celebration of this. CCCXXXVI
SERMONES DE SANCTIS.
SERMONS ON THE SAINTS.
1 Hesterno die. App. CCXV
1 Yesterday. App. CCXV
2 Post hesternum. Ib. CCXI
2 After yesterday's. Ibid. CCXI
3 Donet mihi Dominus. Ib. CCXII
3 May the Lord grant me. Ibid. CCXII
4 Jesu filius Nave. CCCLXXXII
4 Jesus the son of Nave. CCCLXXXII
5 Hesterno die. App. CCX
5 Yesterday. App. CCX
6 Quoniam video. Ib. CCXVII
6 Since I see. Ibid. CCXVII
7 (Ex l. 22 de Civit. Dei, c. 8.)
7 (From Book XXII of The City of God, chapter VIII.)
8 Credimus Judaeis. App. CCXIX
8 We believe the Jews. App. CCXIX
9 Christo igitur. Ib. CCXVIII
9 To Christ, therefore. Ibid. CCXVIII
10 Hodie, fratres charissimi. Ib. CCXX
10 Today, dearest brethren. Ibid. CCXX
11 Quotiescumque... martyria. Ib. CCXXI
11 Whenever... the martyrdoms. Ibid. CCXXI
12 In passione. CCLXXVI
12 In the passion. CCLXXVI
13 Cunctorum licet. App. CLXXXVIII
13 Although of all. App. CLXXXVIII
14 Hodie de actibus. Ib. CLXXXIX
14 Today from the Acts. Ibid. CLXXXIX
15 Institutio solemnitatis. Ib. CXC
15 The institution of the solemnity. Ibid. CXC
16 Nostis, fratres charissimi. Ib. CXCII
16 You know, dearest brethren. Ibid. CXCII
17 Multa nobis. CCCXLVII
17 Many things to us. CCCXLVII
18 Adest nobis. App. CXCIV
18 There is at hand for us. App. CXCIV
19 Corruptum peccatis. Ib. CCXLVII
19 Corrupted by sins. Ibid. CCXLVII
20 Post illum sacrosanctum. Ib. CXCLVI
20 After that most holy. Ibid. CXCLVI
21 Natalem sancti Joannis. Ib. CXCVII
21 The birthday of Saint John. Ibid. CXCVII
22 Horum de terra. Ib. CXCIX
22 Of these, from the earth. Ibid. CXCIX
23 Diei hodiernae solemnitas. CCXCII
23 The solemnity of this day. CCXCII
24 Apostolum Petrum. CXLVII
24 The Apostle Peter. CXLVII
25 Filioli mei, audite nos. App. CCIV
25 My little children, hear us. App. CCIV
26 Notum vobis omnibus. Ib. CCI
26 Known to you all. Ibid. CCI
Editors' notes and page, col. 2435

Page

  • running head: 2435 (numeral blurred, reads like "1435"); centre head over this page printed "SERMONUM CODICES." (see col. 2436)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the "Ordo vetus" numbers for this column's rows stand in the page's middle and were read from the c2436 images, aligned row by row with the App./Ib. pattern at this column's right edge. Initial digits of 200–209 are damaged at the left edge but certain from sequence; De sanctis "10" printed with a damaged first digit. UNSURE: CXCLVI (De sanctis 20) may be CXCVI with a blemish rather than a printed L.
PL 39:2436
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus
New order. Old order
27 Cum omnes beati. App. CCI
27 When all the blessed. App. CCI
28 Piscatoris et persecutoris. Ib. CCI
28 Of the fisherman and the persecutor. Ibid. CCI
29 Hodie duos. Ib. CCII
29 Today two. Ibid. CCII
30 Beatissimi Laurentii. Ib. CCV
30 Of the most blessed Lawrence. Ibid. CCV
31 Dicit Dominus. Ib. LXXXVI
31 The Lord says. Ibid. LXXXVI
32 Cum omnes beatos. Ib. CCVI
32 Since all the blessed. Ibid. CCVI
33 Cui simile est. Ib. LXXXVII
33 To what it is like. Ibid. LXXXVII
34 (Tract. de Assumptione, t. 6.)
34 (Treatise On the Assumption, vol. VI.)
35 Adest nobis, dilectissimi. App. CCVIII
35 There is at hand for us, most beloved. App. CCVIII
36 Hodie... Joannis. Ib. CXCVIII
36 Today... of John. Ibid. CXCVIII
37 Hodie, dilectissimi. Ib. CCIX
37 Today, most beloved. Ibid. CCIX
38 Modo cum Evangelium. Ib. LXXVII
38 Just now, when the Gospel. Ibid. LXXVII
39 Recogitemus. Ib. CCL
39 Let us reflect. Ibid. CCL
40 O fratres charissimi. Ib. CCLI
40 O dearest brethren. Ibid. CCLI
41 In lectione apostolica. Ib. CIV
41 In the apostolic reading. Ibid. CIV
42 In lectione Evangelii. CI
42 In the reading of the Gospel. CI
43 Si omnium Sanctorum. App. CCXII
43 If of all the Saints. App. CCXII
44 Triumphalis beati. Ib. CCXIII
44 The triumphal [day] of blessed. Ibid. CCXIII
45 Psalmus qui cantatur. XXXI
45 The psalm which is sung. XXXI
46 Non martyrium. App. CCXXIV
46 Not martyrdom. App. CCXXIV
47 Quotiescumque, fratres. Ib. CCXXV
47 Whenever, brethren. Ibid. CCXXV
48 Omnium quidem. CCCXXXIV
48 Of all indeed. CCCXXXIV
49 Certamine universorum. App. CCXXVI
49 By the contest of all. App. CCXXVI
50 Quoniam dies sanctorum. CCCXXXV
50 Since the day of the saints. CCCXXXV
51 Domini fratres. XCIV
51 Brethren of the Lord. XCIV
A PARISIENSIBUS ADDITI.
ADDED BY THE PARISIANS.
1 Sicut dies hodiernus. App. CXXXI
1 As this day. App. CXXXI
2 (Pars est Serm. 51.)
2 (It is part of Sermon 51.)
3 De lectione recentissima. LXIII
3 From the most recent reading. LXIII
4 Apparuit Dominus. CXVI
4 The Lord appeared. CXVI
5 Audistis lectionem. CCXXXIII
5 You have heard the reading. CCXXXIII
6 Solemnitate diei. CCLXV
6 By the solemnity of the day. CCLXV
7 (Pars est serm. 88.)
7 (It is part of Sermon 88.)
8 Magnum spectaculum. CCLXXIV
8 A great spectacle. CCLXXIV
9 Magnum et multum mirandum. CCLXXV
9 A great thing, and much to be wondered at. CCLXXV
10 Cum sanctum Evangelium. CCCVII
10 When the holy Gospel. CCCVII
11 Propter hunc locum. CCCVIII
11 On account of this passage. CCCVIII
12 Sermonem a nobis debitum. CCCIX
12 The sermon owed by us. CCCIX
13 Admonent nos eloquia divina. LXV
13 The divine utterances admonish us. LXV
14 Solemnitate sanctae Virginis. LIII
14 By the solemnity of the holy Virgin. LIII
15 (Pars est serm. 160.)
15 (It is part of Sermon 160.)
16 Bona opera fidelium. CCCXXXVII
16 The good works of the faithful. CCCXXXVII
17 Quando bona opera. CCCXXXVIII
17 When good works. CCCXXXVIII
SERMONES DE DIVERSIS.
SERMONS ON VARIOUS SUBJECTS.
1 Quoniam voluit Dominus. CCLV
1 Since the Lord has willed. CCLV
2 Admoniti sumus cantare. XXXIV
2 We have been admonished to sing. XXXIV
3 Admoniti sumus, et spiritu. XXIX
3 We have been admonished, and in spirit. XXIX
4 Liberatoris nostri. CCLI
4 Of our Deliverer. CCLI
5 Multis et variis modis. CCLII
5 In many and various ways. CCLII
6 Narratio resurrectionis. CCXLIII
6 The narrative of the resurrection. CCXLIII
7 (Pars est Serm. 361.)
7 (It is part of Sermon 361.)
8 Rudimenta ministerii. CCXVI
8 The rudiments of the ministry. CCXVI
9 Ordo est aedificationis. LVII
9 It is the order of building. LVII
10 Cum lectio legeretur. CXLVIII
10 When the reading was being read. CXLVIII
11 Ne moras faciamus. CCLX
11 That we may not make delays. CCLX
12 Resurrectio Domini. CCLXI
12 The Resurrection of the Lord. CCLXI
13 Dominus Jesus. CCLXII
13 The Lord Jesus. CCLXII
14 Qui meminit debiti sui. I
14 He who remembers his debt. I
15 De Aggaeo propheta. L
15 On Haggai the prophet. L
16 In divinis. XII
16 In the divine. XII
17 Cum sanctae lectiones. VI
17 When the holy readings. VI
18 Quoniam scriptum est. XXXIII
18 Since it is written. XXXIII
19 Cum cantaremus Deo. XXV
19 When we were singing to God. XXV
20 Deus et Dominus noster. XXXVI
20 Our God and Lord. XXXVI
21 Audivimus Filium Dei. LXVIII
21 We have heard the Son of God. LXVIII
22 Evangelii lectio. LXXV
22 The reading of the Gospel. LXXV
23 Visionem magnam. LXXIX
23 A great vision. LXXIX
24 Dominum nostrum. CXIX
24 Our Lord. CXIX
25 Hanc sententiam. CLXVI
25 This sentence. CLXVI
26 Ante diem dominicum. CXLIX
26 Before the Lord's day. CXLIX
27 Verbi Dei assiduos auditores. CLXXIX
27 Assiduous hearers of the Word of God. CLXXIX
28 Qui Deum timetis. CVII
28 You who fear God. CVII
29 De miraculis Dei. CCCXX
29 On the miracles of God. CCCXX
30 Diximus quidem hesterno die. CCCXXI
30 We said indeed yesterday. CCCXXI
31 Hesterno die. CCCXXII
31 Yesterday. CCCXXII
32 Misericordia quidem Dei. CCCXXIII
32 The mercy indeed of God. CCCXXIII
33 Debet a nobis. CCCXXIV
33 It ought by us. CCCXXIV
34 Hodie lectio de Actibus. CCLXXVIII
34 Today the reading from the Acts. CCLXXVIII
35 Hodie de Actibus. App. CLXXXIX
35 Today from the Acts. App. CLXXXIX
36 (Pars est Serm. 279.)
36 (It is part of Sermon 279.)
37 Beati Laurentii. CCCIV
37 Of blessed Lawrence. CCCIV
38 Quando natalitia sanctorum. App. CCCXVI
38 When the birthdays of the saints. App. CCCXVI
Editors' notes and page, col. 2436

Page

  • running head: SERMONUM CODICES. 2436
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the "Ordo vetus" column printed in the page's middle belongs to col. 2435's rows and is set there; this column's old numbers are the far-right column. UNSURE (damaged or blurred type): De sanctis 27 and 28 both read CCI (one may be CCII/CCIII), 40 CCLI, De diversis 20 XXXVI (printed like "XXX/I"), 27 CLXXIX, 28 CVII (last letters damaged). Page foot "Digitized by Google" not set.
PL 39:2437
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
39 Martyres, nomen est graecum. CCLXXXVI
39 "Martyrs" is a Greek word. CCLXXXVI
40 Prolixa narratio. CCLXXXVII
40 A lengthy narrative. CCLXXXVII
41 Debuimus quidem. CCXCVIII
41 We ought indeed. CCXCVIII
42 Fortitudinem sanctorum. CCLXXXIII
42 The fortitude of the saints. CCLXXXIII
43 Evangelium nos admonuit. LXXXVI
43 The Gospel has admonished us. LXXXVI
44 Hesternae lectionis. IV
44 Of yesterday's reading. IV
45 Praestabit nobis. XXXVII
45 He will grant us. XXXVII
46 Et hesterno die et hodie. LXXIII
46 Both yesterday and today. LXXIII
47 Durum videtur et grave. XCXVI
47 It seems hard and heavy. XCXVI
48 Beatus apostolus. LVI
48 The blessed apostle. LVI
49 Propter quod volui. CCCLV
49 For which reason I wished. CCCLV
50 Charitati vestrae hodie. CCCLVI
50 To your Charity today. CCCLVI
51 Donet mihi Dominus CCCXIX
51 May the Lord grant me CCCXIX
52 Natus est nobis hodie. CCCLXXI
52 There is born to us today. CCCLXXI
53 Commendat nobis. CCXXV
53 He commends to us. CCXXV
54 Novit fides vestra. CCCLXXII
54 Your faith knows. CCCLXXII
55 Sanctificavit nobis. CLXXXIX
55 He has sanctified for us. CLXXXIX
56 Natalis Domini. CLXXXIV
56 The Lord's birthday. CLXXXIV
57 Dilectissimi fratres. CCCLXXVII
57 Most beloved brethren. CCCLXXVII
58 Angelorum vocem. CXCIII
58 The voice of the angels. CXCIII
59 Hodiernus dies. CXCVI
59 This day. CXCVI
60 Verbum Patris. CXCI
60 The Word of the Father. CXCI
61 Dominus noster Jesus. CXC
61 Our Lord Jesus. CXC
62 Natalis Domini dicitur. CLXXXV
62 It is called the Lord's birthday. CLXXXV
63 Exspectationem Charitatis. LI
63 The expectation of [your] Charity. LI
64 Epiphania graecae linguae. CCIII
64 "Epiphany", of the Greek language. CCIII
65 Aperiatur hodie omne os. App. CXXXVIII
65 Let every mouth be opened today. App. CXXXVIII
66 Solemnitas quam. CCCLXXIII
66 The solemnity which. CCCLXXIII
67 Anniversaria celebratio. CCCLXXIV
67 The yearly celebration. CCCLXXIV
68 Observationem Quadragesimae. CCV
68 The observance of Lent. CCV
69 Inspicienda nobis. LXXVIII
69 To be looked into by us. LXXVIII
70 Anniversario reditu. CCVI
70 By the yearly return. CCVI
71 In adjutorio misericordiae. CCVII
71 With the help of mercy. CCVII
72 Solemne tempus advenit quo. CCVIII
72 The solemn time has come in which. CCVIII
73 Solemne tempus advenit quando. CCIX
73 The solemn time has come when. CCIX
74 Solemne tempus advenit quod. CCX
74 The solemn time has come which. CCX
75 Tempus est ut. CCXII
75 It is time that. CCXII
76 Cujus sanguine delicta nostra. CCXVIII
76 By Whose blood our offences. CCXVIII
77 Beatus Paulus apostolus. CCXIX
77 The blessed apostle Paul. CCXIX
78 Scimus, fratres. CCXX
78 We know, brethren. CCXX
79 Dicendum est. CCXXI
79 It must be said. CCXXI
80 Cur vos, dilectissimi. CCXXII
80 Why you, most beloved. CCXXII
81 In libro qui appellatur Genesis. CCXXIII
81 In the book which is called Genesis. CCXXIII
82 Sic audistis praedicari. CCXXVI
82 Thus you have heard it preached. CCXXVI
83 Memor sum promissionis meae. CCXXVII
83 I am mindful of my promise. CCXXVII
84 Evangelii Joannis principium. CXX
84 The beginning of John's Gospel. CXX
85 Mundus per Dominum. CXXI
85 The world through the Lord. CXXI
86 Audistis lectionem. CCXXXIII
86 You have heard the reading. CCXXXIII
87 Resurrectio Domini. CCXXXIV
87 The Resurrection of the Lord. CCXXXIV
88 Dominus noster Jesus. CCXXXVI
88 Our Lord Jesus. CCXXXVI
89 Sicut Domino nostro. CCXXX
89 As to our Lord. CCXXX
90 Glorificatio Domini nostri. CCLXIII
90 The glorification of our Lord. CCLXIII
91 Prima lectio. CCCLIX
91 The first reading. CCCLIX
92 Martyr Stephanus. CCCXVII
92 The martyr Stephen. CCCXVII
93 Beatissimus Stephanus. CCCXV
93 The most blessed Stephen. CCCXV
94 Beatissimus et in Christo. CCCXVI
94 The most blessed, and in Christ. CCCXVI
95 Natalem Domini. CCCXIV
95 The Lord's birthday. CCCXIV
96 Magnifica martyrum. App. CCXVI
96 The magnificent [glory] of the martyrs. App. CCXVI
97 Apostolica lectio. Ib. CXIV
97 The apostolic reading. Ibid. CXIV
98 Si quis sollicitus. Ib. CCXIII
98 If anyone, solicitous. Ibid. CCXIII
99 Dominus noster. Ib. CCXIV
99 Our Lord. Ibid. CCXIV
100 Illa Evangelica tuba. CCCXXXI
100 That Gospel trumpet. CCCXXXI
101 Dominus Jesus martyres. CCLXXIII
101 The Lord Jesus, the martyrs. CCLXXIII
102 Oculis fidei. CCLXXVII
102 With the eyes of faith. CCLXXVII
103 Hodiernus dies. CCLXXX
103 This day. CCLXXX
104 Refulget et praeeminet. CCLXXXI
104 It shines out and stands pre-eminent. CCLXXXI
105 Duarum sanctarum. CCLXXXII
105 Of the two holy women. CCLXXXII
106 Recens sancti Evangelii. CCXCVI
106 The recent [reading] of the holy Gospel. CCXCVI
107 Hodiernum nobis diem. CCXCVII
107 This day for us. CCXCVII
108 Istum nobis diem. CCXCV
108 This day for us. CCXCV
109 Istum diem nobis. CCC
109 This day for us. CCC
110 Magnum spectaculum. CCCI
110 A great spectacle. CCCI
111 Beati martyris Laurentii. CCCII
111 Of the blessed martyr Lawrence. CCCII
112 Sicut audivimus. CCCVI
112 As we have heard. CCCVI
113 Spiritus sanctus doceat. CCCX
113 May the Holy Spirit teach. CCCX
114 Sanctissimus et solemnissimus. CCCXIII
114 Most holy and most solemn. CCCXIII
115 Istum nobis festum. CCCXI
115 This feast for us. CCCXI
116 Diei tam grati. CCGXII
116 Of a day so welcome. CCGXII
117 In Psalmo diximus Domino. CCCXXVIII
117 In the Psalm we said to the Lord. CCCXXVIII
118 (Conflatus ex Serm. 325, etc.)
118 (Compiled from Sermon 325, etc.)
119 Audistis, fratres. LXIV
119 You have heard, brethren. LXIV
120 Animadvertimus. CCCLXI
120 We have noticed. CCCLXI
121 In memoria retinentes. CCCLXII
121 Keeping in memory. CCCLXII
122 Quod cantavimus Domino. XXIII
122 What we have sung to the Lord. XXIII
123 Beati Laurentii. CCCIII
123 Of blessed Lawrence. CCCIII
SERMONUM FRAGMENTA.
FRAGMENTS OF SERMONS.
1 Illa duo.
1 Those two.
Editors' notes and page, col. 2437

Page

  • running head: SERMONUM INDICES. 2437
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the "Ordo vetus" numbers for this column's rows stand in the page's middle and were read from the c2438 images, aligned row by row (App. at 65 and 96, Ib. at 97–99 as seen at this column's edge; 118 blank). Damaged type in the incipits of 39–43 and 50 read from context. UNSURE: 47 "XCXVI" may be a damaged XCVI; 109 printed "CC:" read CCC; 110 printed "CC(I" read CCCI; 123 CCCIII damaged; no old number visible for Fragment 1.
PL 39:2438
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
2 Prius in fundamento. Serm. VIII
2 First on the foundation. Sermon VIII
3 Quaestio de Epistola. Serm. CLXII
3 A question about the Epistle. Sermon CLXII
4 Vide duas mortes. Serm. CCCXLIV
4 See two deaths. Sermon CCCXLIV
5 Revelatur enim ira Dei. Serm. CXCVII
5 For the wrath of God is revealed. Sermon CXCVII
6 Sed forsitan. Ibid.
6 But perhaps. Ibid.
7 Quid volebat Simon. Ibid.
7 What Simon wanted. Ibid.
8 Nec ipse Apostolus. Ibid.
8 Nor the Apostle himself. Ibid.
9 Ipse Christus loquitur. Ibid.
9 Christ Himself speaks. Ibid.
10 Quid est Juno? Ibid.
10 What is Juno? Ibid.
11 Judaei olim. Serm. CCCXLI
11 The Jews of old. Sermon CCCXLI
12 Hoc sacrificium. Ibid.
12 This sacrifice. Ibid.
13 Quid est vestis nuptialis? Serm. XCV
13 What is the wedding garment? Sermon XCV
14 Desideremus vitam Christi. Serm. CXXX
14 Let us desire the life of Christ. Sermon CXXX
15 Humiliatus est Dominus. IX
15 The Lord was humbled. IX
16 Quare autem primo ignobiles. XII
16 But why first the ignoble. XII
17 In judicium venit. Serm. CXXXVI
17 He came into judgement. Sermon CXXXVI
18 Corde creditur. Serm. CCLXXIX
18 With the heart one believes. Sermon CCLXXIX
19 Cor hominis. X
19 The heart of man. X
20 Sicut morte Domini. Serm. CCXXXVI
20 As by the death of the Lord. Sermon CCXXXVI
21 Quod enim mortuus est. VII
21 For in that He died. VII
22 Si enim. II
22 For if. II
23 Qui se exaltat. III
23 He who exalts himself. III
24 Ideo Spiritus sanctus. Serm. CCLXVIII
24 For that reason the Holy Spirit. Sermon CCLXVIII
25 Apostolus dicit. Serm. CCLXXXVIII
25 The Apostle says. Sermon CCLXXXVIII
26 Ingemiscimus gravati. Serm. CCXCIX
26 We groan, being burdened. Sermon CCXCIX
27 Debet enim vita. Serm. CXCIV
27 For life ought. Sermon CXCIV
28 Quis enim hominum. Ibid
28 For who among men. Ibid.
29 Neque enim. (De Gest. Pelag. t. 10.)
29 For neither. (On the Proceedings of Pelagius, vol. X.)
30 In illo testamento Ibid
30 In that testament Ibid.
31 Mortificemur. Serm. CCCLXII
31 Let us be put to death. Sermon CCCLXII
32 Testamentum vetus. Serm. III
32 The old testament. Sermon III
33 Admonemus Charitatem. Serm. CCCLIX
33 We admonish [your] Charity. Sermon CCCLIX
34 In sacramento dictum. Serm. LXXV
34 Said in a mystery. Sermon LXXV
35 Intelligitur quidem. (Ex Enarr. 2 Ps. 25.)
35 It is understood indeed. (From the second Exposition of Psalm XXV.)
36 Ipse est Christus. Serm. CCXLIV
36 He is the Christ. Sermon CCXLIV
37 Mihi autem. Serm. CLX
37 But to me. Sermon CLX
AD FRATRES IN EREMO.
TO THE BRETHREN IN THE DESERT.
51 (Excerptus est ex Serm. 53 App.)
51 (It is excerpted from Sermon 53 of the Appendix.)
52 Propter quod volui CCCLV
52 For which reason I wished CCCLV
53 Charitati vestrae. CCCLVI
53 To your Charity. CCCLVI
63 O fratres charissimi. App. CCLI
63 O dearest brethren. App. CCLI
70 (Ex Alcuino: prior pars in Serm. 297 App.)
70 (From Alcuin: the first part in Sermon 297 of the Appendix.)
72 (Excerptus ex Serm. 2 in Psal. 48, t. 4.)
72 (Excerpted from the second Sermon on Psalm XLVIII, vol. IV.)
Caeteri sermones hujus classis exhibentur in sequenti tomo sexto.
The other sermons of this class are given in the following sixth volume.
EX MAJORIS CARTHUSIAE MSS.
FROM THE MANUSCRIPTS OF THE GRANDE CHARTREUSE.
1 Hodierno die. CCLXXXIV
1 On this day. CCLXXXIV
2 Divinae lectiones. CCCXLIII
2 The divine readings. CCCXLIII
3 Sanctum Evangelium. CXLV
3 The holy Gospel. CXLV
4 Sanctorum Martyrum. CCLXXXV
4 Of the holy Martyrs. CCLXXXV
5 Inter alia divina. CCLXVI
5 Among other divine things. CCLXVI
6 Cum divina lectio. VII
6 When the divine reading. VII
7 Ex omnibus. XXVIII
7 Of all. XXVIII
8 Propositum ex nobis. CXXXIII
8 Proposed by us. CXXXIII
9 Lectio recentissima. LXXXIX
9 The most recent reading. LXXXIX
10 Sermonis nostri propositio. CLXXXVII
10 The proposition of our discourse. CLXXXVII
11 Admoniti ab Apostolo. CLX
11 Admonished by the Apostle. CLX
A SIRMONDO ADDITI.
ADDED BY SIRMOND.
1 Haec maxime regula. V
1 This rule especially. V
2 Sensam nostrum. CCCLXIII
2 Our sense. CCCLXIII
3 Voce consona. XX
3 With harmonious voice. XX
4 Cantantes Dominum. XIX
4 Singing the Lord. XIX
5 Jucundabitur justus. XXI
5 The just shall be glad. XXI
6 Gratias Domino. XXIV
6 Thanks to the Lord. XXIV
7 Admonemus Charitatem. CXCVIII
7 We admonish [your] Charity. CXCVIII
8 De sacrificio vespertino. CCCXLII
8 On the evening sacrifice. CCCXLII
9 Psalmum vobis. CCCLXVI
9 The psalm to you. CCCLXVI
10 Divina eloquia. XXXV
10 The divine utterances. XXXV
11 Cum divinae Scripturae. XII
11 When the divine Scriptures. XII
12 In omnibus lectionibus. XLV
12 In all the readings. XLV
13 Omnes qui multa verba. CXVIII
13 All who many words. CXVIII
14 Nuptias filii regis. XC
14 The wedding of the king's son. XC
15 Nec auribus. CXXV
15 Nor with the ears. CXXV
16 Quid est quod audivimus. CXL
16 What is it that we have heard. CXL
17 Ex Evangelio. CCXLIV
17 From the Gospel. CCXLIV
18 Quoniam placuit Domino. CCLVI
18 Since it pleased the Lord. CCLVI
19 Hodiernus dies. CCLIX
19 This day. CCLIX
20 Propter adventum Spiritus. CCLXVIII
20 On account of the coming of the Spirit. CCLXVIII
21 Adventum Spiritus sancti. CCLXIX
21 The coming of the Holy Spirit. CCLXIX
Editors' notes and page, col. 2438

Page

  • running head: SERMONUM INDICES. 2438
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the "Ordo vetus" column printed in the page's middle belongs to col. 2437's rows and is set there; this column's references ("Serm." and old numbers) are at the right. "Caeteri sermones..." is the editors' note within the index, set as index text. Page foot "Digitized by Google" not set.
PL 39:2439
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
22 Quoniam sanctam solemnitatem. CCLXX
22 Since the holy solemnity. CCLXX
23 Diei hodiernae festivitas. CCLXXXVIII
23 The festivity of this day. CCLXXXVIII
24 Verba Apostoli audivimus. CCLXXIX
24 We have heard the words of the Apostle. CCLXXIX
25 Expectat sanctitas vestra. CCCXVIII
25 Your Holiness expects. CCCXVIII
26 Agnoscit fides vestra. CCCV
26 Your faith recognizes. CCCV
27 Cantavimus Deo. CCCXXVII
27 We have sung to God. CCCXXVII
28 Quando honorem martyribus. CCCXXXII
28 When honour to the martyrs. CCCXXXII
29 Beatorum solemnitas. CCCXXX
29 The solemnity of the blessed. CCCXXX
30 Die solemni CCCXXV
30 On the solemn day CCCXXV
31 Amores duo. CCCXLIV
31 Two loves. CCCXLIV
32 Loquar Charitati vestrae. CCCXLV
32 I shall speak to your Charity. CCCXLV
33 Divinae lectiones. LXXXI
33 The divine readings. LXXXI
34 Dominus noster. LXXX
34 Our Lord. LXXX
35 Tempus est exhortari. CCCLVII
35 It is time to exhort. CCCLVII
36 Curam nostram pro vobis. CCLVIII
36 Our care for you. CCLVIII
37 Prima lectio. CCCLIX
37 The first reading. CCCLIX
38 Deo gratias, fratres. CCCLX
38 Thanks be to God, brethren. CCCLX
39 Semper quidem me. CCCXL
39 Always indeed me. CCCXL
40 Admonet nos Dominus. CCCLXXXIX
40 The Lord admonishes us. CCCLXXXIX
EX APPENDICE SIRMONDI.
FROM SIRMOND'S APPENDIX.
5 Gaudium quod mihi App. CCLXXXIV
5 The joy which to me App. CCLXXXIV
Reliqui ejusdem Sirmondianae Appendicis dabuntur in tomo sexto.
The rest of the same Sirmondian Appendix will be given in the sixth volume.
ADDITI A VIGNERIO.
ADDED BY VIGNIER.
IN PARTE I SUPPLEMENTI.
IN PART I OF THE SUPPLEMENT.
3 Dies Epiphaniorum. App. CXXXVII
3 The day of the Epiphany. App. CXXXVII
4 Perpetui muneris. Ib. CLXXXVI
4 Of the perpetual gift. Ibid. CLXXXVI
5 Imperator coeli. Ib. CC
5 The Emperor of heaven. Ibid. CC
6 Quietis et parva vox. CCCLXXX
6 Of quiet, and a small voice. CCCLXXX
13 Decimo die. App. CCXI
13 On the tenth day. App. CCXI
14 Dies calendarum. Ib. CXXIX
14 The day of the Kalends. Ibid. CXXIX
15 Omne peccatum. Ib. CXXX
15 Every sin. Ibid. CXXX
16 Hoc quod videtis. CCLXXII
16 This which you see. CCLXXII
17 Dilectissimi fratres. App. CCXXVII
17 Most beloved brethren. App. CCXXVII
18 Delectat videre campos Ib. CCXXVII
18 It delights [us] to see the fields Ibid. CCXXVII
IN PARTE II SUPPLEMENTI.
IN PART II OF THE SUPPLEMENT.
1 Adhuc moerens. (In tomo sexto.)
1 Still mourning. (In the sixth volume.)
FINIS TOMI QUINTI.
END OF THE FIFTH VOLUME.
Editors' notes and page, col. 2439

Footnotes

(unnumbered) ‹anchor: none — editors' addendum in small type below a rule, set across both columns, no call› · cols 2439–2440

In fine tomi XI editionis Benedictinae, praeter haud pauca additamenta ad praesentem tomum V pertinentia, quae nos in decursu voluminis loco suo naturali intertexuimus, occurrunt insuper nonnullae adnotationes quas hic lectorum oculis subjicere non abs re erit. 1° Itaque, col. 1579, not. ², post verba, nolo habeas talem byrrhum, non habet, adde : « Et Enarr. in Psal. 130, n. 10 : Si vestis tua conscindatur, non dicis, Conscidit byrrhum meum, sed, Conscidit me. Si potuit et meruit vestis tua dici tu, quae non est tu, sed vestis tua, etc. Messianus, etc. » 2° Col. 1866, nota (b), pro his verbis ad Serm. 64 Appendicis spectantibus, praefationem vero et conclusionem habet aliunde ascitam, haec substituenda sunt : « Ivoni Carnutensi restitutus est, atque inter ipsius opera editus Parisiis an. 1647. » 3° Col. 1895, Serm. 77, n. 1, lin. 7, attendite, etc., lege cum veteri Ms. Colb., contendite et hanc lectionem divinam in domibus vestris frequenter legere, et in ecclesia libenter et obedienter audire. Sicut, etc. Et paulo infra ibidem, pro, sceleratis, lege cum eodem Ms., sterilibus ; ac iterum infra, n. 2, lin. 6-7, loco verborum, nobis praedestinatum est, in praedicto Ms. exstat tantum, propter nos. 4° Col. 2011, not. (b), post verba, opus fuit, adde : « Quanquam superius dicta sic commode interpretari licet, ut nimirum in his Christus non sibi, sed nobis renasci aut consecrari dicatur, maxime cum non semel ibidem doceatur, aquas aut Joannem nihil contulisse Christo, sed contra aquis et Joanni plurimum per Christum fuisse collatum. » 5° Col. 2065, loco notae (b), quae spectat ad serm. 163, haec substituenda monent RR. Patres : « Excepta conclusione, a verbis, nos vero charissimi, qui nullis, etc., quae Caesarium omnino spirat, caetera (in supradicto Sermone) Eusebium seu Faustum redolent. Hic quidem, num. 3, innuitur ad reparationem nostram Christi mortem fuisse necessariam ; cum Faustus superiori sermone 161, num. 2, doceat Christum potuisse hostem humani generis sola majestate prosternere, sine incarnationis humilitate, sine certamine passionis. Sed superiora verba interpretari licet de necessitate congruentiae aut etiam justitiae : cujusmodi necessitatis causas exponit Eusebius vulgatus homil. 6 de Pascha, quamvis ibi concedat, Deum absolute potuisse hominem solo nutu majestatis suae liberare. » 6° Col. 2087, in nota ultima, quae ad Serm. 182 attinet, post verbum, mittendus, supple : « Eadem illa verba, necnon superiora ista ejusdem num. 1 : alium Paracletum, id est, similis gloriae, vel naturae, ejusdemque substantiae, etc., deprehendimus in lib. 1 de spiritu sancto, cap. 9, quem Paschasio diacono vulgo adscriptum, Fausto Regiensi multi jam non temere restituunt, uti probavimus in nova editione S. Hilarii Pictaviensis, p. 1200, not. (g). » 7° Tandem, col. 2291, in fine num. 5, illud annotant PP. Maurini : « Quod hic traditur de consuetudine Romana iis qui virgines non fuerint, negandae benedictionis nuptialis, confirmant haec Innocentii I epist. ad Victricium Rothomag. cap. 10: Nec benedici cum sponsa potest corruptus. Vide Jonam Aurelianensem, de institutione laicali, lib. 2, initio cap. 2. » M.

At the end of volume XI of the Benedictine edition, besides a good many addenda belonging to the present volume V, which we have worked in at their natural places in the course of the volume, there are also some annotations which it will not be out of place to set here before the readers' eyes. 1° So, col. 1579, note ², after the words "I do not want you to have such a cloak; he does not have it," add: « And Enarr. in Ps. 130, n. 10: If your garment is torn, you do not say, "He has torn my cloak," but, "He has torn me." If your garment could and deserved to be called "you," though it is not you but your garment, etc. Messianus, etc. » 2° Col. 1866, note (b): in place of these words concerning Sermon 64 of the Appendix, "but it has its preface and conclusion taken from elsewhere," substitute the following: « It has been restored to Ivo of Chartres, and was published among his works at Paris in 1647. » 3° Col. 1895, Sermon 77, n. 1, line 7: for "attendite, etc.," read with the old Colbert manuscript, "strive also to read this divine lesson often in your homes, and to hear it in church willingly and obediently. As, etc." And a little further on in the same place, for "sceleratis" (the wicked), read with the same manuscript "sterilibus" (the barren); and again further on, n. 2, lines 6–7, in place of the words "it was predestined for us," the said manuscript has only "for our sake." 4° Col. 2011, note (b): after the words "opus fuit," add: « Although what was said above may conveniently be interpreted thus: that in these passages Christ is said to be reborn or consecrated not for Himself but for us, especially since it is taught more than once in the same place that the waters or John conferred nothing on Christ, but on the contrary that a very great deal was conferred on the waters and on John through Christ. » 5° Col. 2065: in place of note (b), which concerns Sermon 163, the Reverend Fathers advise substituting the following: « Except for the conclusion, from the words "but we, dearest ones, who by no," etc., which breathes Caesarius throughout, the rest (in the aforesaid sermon) smacks of Eusebius or Faustus. Here indeed, in n. 3, it is suggested that Christ's death was necessary for our restoration; whereas Faustus, in the preceding Sermon 161, n. 2, teaches that Christ could have laid low the enemy of the human race by His majesty alone, without the humility of the incarnation, without the contest of the passion. But the words above may be interpreted of a necessity of fittingness, or even of justice: the reasons for a necessity of this kind are set out by the so-called Eusebius, homily 6 on Easter, although he grants there that God could absolutely have freed man by the mere nod of His majesty. » 6° Col. 2087, in the last note, which concerns Sermon 182: after the word "mittendus," supply: « Those same words, and also those above in the same n. 1, "another Paraclete, that is, of like glory or nature, and of the same substance," etc., we have found in Book 1 On the Holy Spirit, ch. 9, which is commonly ascribed to the deacon Paschasius but which many now, not without reason, restore to Faustus of Riez, as we have shown in the new edition of St Hilary of Poitiers, p. 1200, note (g). » 7° Finally, col. 2291, at the end of n. 5, the Maurist Fathers note: « What is handed down here about the Roman custom of refusing the nuptial blessing to those who were not virgins is confirmed by the letter of Innocent I to Victricius of Rouen, ch. 10: "Nor can one who has been corrupted be blessed with the bride." See Jonas of Orléans, On the Instruction of the Laity, book 2, beginning of ch. 2. » M.

(printed under page 482)

Page

  • running head: 2439 SERMONUM INDICES.
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • misprints kept as printed: Ordo novus 36, "CCLVIII" (the sequence 357–360 implies CCCLVIII; the page prints two C's).
  • other: EDITORS' PROSE not set: below a rule, a full-width note runs across both columns of this page (cols. 2439–2440), "In fine tomi XI editionis Benedictinae ..." listing seven addenda to columns of this volume (cols. 1579, 1866, 1895, 2011, 2065, 2087, 2291) and ending "M."; it is set once above under Footnotes as an unnumbered entry with its English (editors' matter unit). "FINIS TOMI QUINTI." is printed across the page below it and set here once. UNSURE: 17 and 18 both read CCXXVII (one may be CCXXVIII); 33 LXXXI (last stroke faint). In 5°, "charissimi" may print with a broken or dropped i (low-resolution scan). In 6°, "de spiritu sancto" is printed with a lower-case s (Q5; low-resolution, slightly UNSURE). The colophon "Parisiis. — Ex Typis J.-P. MIGNE." stands under col. 2440 only and is not set here. Q5 observation: the volume's end ("FINIS TOMI QUINTI.") is on this page, cols. 2439–2440, so the unit's stated end at col. 2450 should be checked against the page images for cols. 2441–2450.
PL 39:2440
Ordo novus. Ordo vetus.
New order. Old order.
2 (Pars est Serm. 292.)
2 (It is part of Sermon 292.)
3 Causa hodiernae. CCLXXXIX
3 The cause of today's. CCLXXXIX
4 Quem Diem celebramus. CCXCI
4 The Day which we celebrate. CCXCI
5 Beatus Joannes. CCCLXXIX
5 Blessed John. CCCLXXIX
5 b. Sancti Joannis. CCXCIII
5 b. Of Saint John. CCXCIII
6 Petri et Pauli apostolorum. CCCLXXXI
6 Of Peter and Paul the apostles. CCCLXXXI
7 Ante paucos dies. CCIV
7 A few days ago. CCIV
8 Supplicio, fratres. App. CCLXXXV
8 By punishment, brethren. App. CCLXXXV
9 Epiphania latine. CCCLXXV
9 "Epiphany" in Latin. CCCLXXV
10 Illud, fratres. App. XC
10 That, brethren. App. XC
11 (Ex Serm. 142 App.) CXLII
11 (From Sermon 142 of the Appendix.) CXLII
12 Isaac, inquit Scriptura. App. IX
12 Isaac, says Scripture. App. IX
13 Superiore Dominica. Ib. CXLVI
13 On the preceding Sunday. Ibid. CXLVI
14 Jam dies jejunii. Ib. LXXXIII
14 Now the days of fasting. Ibid. LXXXIII
15 Ad eleemosynas faciendas. CCCXC
15 For doing almsgiving. CCCXC
16 Sacrosancti martyrii. CCXV
16 Of the most holy martyrdom. CCXV
17 Post laborem noctis. CGXXVIII
17 After the toil of the night. CGXXVIII
18 Apparuit Dominus. CXVI
18 The Lord appeared. CXVI
19 Multis modis Dominus. CCXLVI
19 In many ways the Lord. CCXLVI
20 In horto voluptatis. App. CLXX
20 In the garden of delight. App. CLXX
21 Audivimus Evangelium. CCXLIX
21 We have heard the Gospel. CCXLIX
22 Dominus Jesus. CCL
22 The Lord Jesus. CCL
23 Ecce fratres. App. CLXXII
23 Behold, brethren. App. CLXXII
24 Grata est Deo solemnitas. CCCLXXVIII
24 Pleasing to God is the solemnity. CCCLXXVIII
25 In superioribus. App. CLXXXVII
25 In the preceding. App. CLXXXVII
26 (Pars est Serm. 336.)
26 (It is part of Sermon 336.)
27 (Ex Enarr. 2 in Psal. 31, t. 4.)
27 (From the second Exposition on Psalm XXXI, vol. IV.)
27b. (Ad Fratres in Eremo 73.)
27b. (To the Brethren in the Desert 73.)
28 Cantavimus et diximus. CCCLXV
28 We have sung and said. CCCLXV
29 Audivimus per. App. CCLXXIX
29 We have heard through. App. CCLXXIX
30 Solemnitas beatissimorum. CCCXXVI
30 The solemnity of the most blessed. CCCXXVI
31 Memoriam martyrum. Serm. LXIV
31 The memory of the martyrs. Sermon LXIV
32 Sanctorum martyrum. CCXXV
32 Of the holy martyrs. CCXXV
33 Per tam gloriosa. CCCXXIX
33 Through such glorious. CCCXXIX
34 (Pars est Serm. 334.)
34 (It is part of Sermon 334.)
35 Fortitudinem sanctorum. CCLXXXIII
35 The fortitude of the saints. CCLXXXIII
36 Quotiescumque, fratres. App. CCCI
36 Whenever, brethren. App. CCCI
37 Rego vos. Ib. CCLXXXVIII
37 I beg you. Ibid. CCLXXXVIII
38 Judicia Dei. Ib. CCLXXV
38 The judgements of God. Ibid. CCLXXV
39 In Scripturis. Ib. CCXCVI
39 In the Scriptures. Ibid. CCXCVI
Editors' notes and page, col. 2440

Page

  • running head: SERMONUM INDICES. 2440
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: these rows continue "IN PARTE II SUPPLEMENTI." from col. 2439. The "Ordo vetus" column printed in the page's middle belongs to col. 2439's rows and is set there. EDITORS' PROSE not set: the right half of the full-width addenda note ("In fine tomi XI editionis Benedictinae ...") and "FINIS TOMI QUINTI." (set in col. 2439); the imprint "Parisiis. — Ex Typis J.-P. MIGNE." and "Digitized by Google" are left out. UNSURE (damaged type): 4 CCXCI, 5 b. CCXCIII, 16 CCXV, 36 CCCI.